HP Hewlett Packard Computer Accessories RX3600 User Manual

HP Integrity rx3600  
User Service Guide  
HP Part Number: AB463-9003C  
Published: November 2007  
Edition: Third edition  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
Table of Contents  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
4
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
6
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
8
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
10  
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
12  
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
List of Figures  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
16  
List of Figures  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
List of Tables  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
18  
List of Tables  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
List of Examples  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
About This Document  
This document describes how to troubleshoot and diagnose server problems, and remove and  
replace server components for the HP Integrity rx3600, Regulatory Model Number: RSVLA-0404.  
The document printing date and part number indicate the documents current edition. The  
printing date will change when a new edition is printed. Minor changes may be made at reprint  
without changing the printing date. The document part number will change when extensive  
changes are made.  
Document updates may be issued between editions to correct errors or document product changes.  
To ensure that you receive the updated or new editions, you should subscribe to the appropriate  
product support service. See your HP sales representative for details.  
The latest version of this document can be found online at http://www.docs.hp.com.  
Intended Audience  
This document is intended to provide technical product and support information for authorized  
service providers, customer system administrators, and HP support personnel.  
New and Changed Information in This Edition  
This document has been updated to include new processor information.  
Publishing History  
Table 1 lists the publishing history details for this document.  
Table 1 Publishing History Details  
Document Manufacturing Part Number  
AB463-9003A  
Publication Date  
September 2006  
February 2007  
November 2007  
AB463-9003B  
AB463-9003C  
Document Organization  
The HP Integrity rx3600 User Service Guide is divided into several chapters, each chapter contains  
information about servicing the HP Integrity rx3600. The appendixes contain supplemental  
information.  
Use this chapter to develop a high-level understanding of the major  
server subsystems.  
Use this chapter to learn about the system specifications.  
Use this chapter to learn how to install the system.  
Use this chapter to learn about booting and shutting down the  
operating system.  
Use this chapter to help troubleshoot and diagnose server problems.  
Use this chapter to learn how to remove and replace server  
components.  
Use this appendix for parts information.  
Use this appendix for instructions on how to configure core I/O  
cards.  
Use this appendix to learn about utilities such as EFI and the iLO  
2 MP.  
Intended Audience  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Typographic Conventions  
This document uses the following conventions:  
audit(5)  
An HP-UX manpage. In this example, audit is the name and 5 is the section  
in the HP-UX Reference. On the Web and on the Instant Information CD, it  
may be a hot link to the manpage itself. From the HP-UX command line,  
you can enter “man audit” or “man 5 audit” to view the manpage.  
See man(1).  
Book Title  
The title of a book. On the Web and on the Instant Information CD, it may  
be a hot link to the book itself.  
KeyCap  
The name of a keyboard key. Note that Return and Enter both refer to the  
same key.  
Emphasis  
Text that is emphasized.  
Bold  
Text that is strongly emphasized.  
Text displayed by the computer.  
Commands and other text that you type.  
A command name or qualified command phrase.  
The name of a variable that you can replace in a command or function or  
information in a display that represents several possible values.  
ComputerOut  
UserInput  
Command  
Variable  
[ ]  
{ }  
The contents are optional in formats and command descriptions. If the  
contents are a list separated by a pipe (|), you must select one of the items.  
The contents are required in formats and command descriptions. If the  
contents are a list separated by a pipe (|), you must select one of the items.  
...  
|
The preceding element can be repeated an arbitrary number of times.  
Separates items in a list of choices.  
Related Documents  
The HP Server Documentation CD has been provided with the server. It contains a complete  
documentation set for the server, including localized versions of key documents.  
Other documents in this collection include:  
HP Integrity rx3600 Installation Guide  
HP Integrity rx3600 Site Preparation Guide  
HP Integrity rx3600 Safety and Regulatory Information  
HP Integrity rx3600 & rx6600 Console Quick Start  
HP Integrity iLO 2 MP Operations Guide  
Generalized Site Preparation Guide  
The latest versions of these documents, and any updates to these documents are posted under  
the Enterprise Servers, Workstations and Systems Hardware collection under HP Integrity rx3600 at  
Warranty Information  
The latest versions of the BCS Global Limited Warranty and Technical Support document is posted  
in the Enterprise Servers, Workstations and Systems Hardware collection under each server to which  
Related Information  
You can find other information on HP server hardware management, Microsoft® Windows®,  
and diagnostic support tools at the following Web sites.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Web Site for HP Technical Documentation: http://docs.hp.com  
This is the main Web site  
for HP technical documentation. This site offers comprehensive information about HP products  
available for free.  
Server Hardware Information: http://docs.hp.com/hpux/hw/ This Web site is the systems  
hardware portion of the docs.hp.com site. It provides HP nPartition server hardware management  
details, including site preparation, installation, and more.  
Diagnostics and Event Monitoring: Hardware Support Tools:  
hardware support tools, including online and offline diagnostics and event monitoring tools.  
This site has manuals, tutorials, FAQs, and other reference material.  
This site contains complete information about HP  
Web Site for HP Technical Support: http://us-support2.external.hp.com  
The HP IT  
resource center Web site provides comprehensive support information for IT professionals on a  
wide variety of topics, including software, hardware, and networking.  
Server Support Information: http://www.hp.com/support  
Refer to this Web site for online  
access to technical support information, self-solve tools, online assistance, community forums  
of IT experts, broad multi-vendor knowledge base, monitoring and diagnostic tools. Support  
can be obtained from the US and Canada at : 1-800-593-6631  
Alerts and Notification: http://www.hp.com/go/e-updates  
HP's driver and support alerts/notifications program.  
Use this site to subscribe to  
HP Encourages Your Comments  
HP encourages your comments concerning this document. We are truly committed to providing  
documentation that meets your needs.  
Send comments to:  
Include document title, manufacturing part number, and any comments, errors found, or  
suggestions for improvement you have concerning this document. Also, include what we did  
right so we can incorporate it into other documents.  
HP Encourages Your Comments  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
1 Overview  
The HP Integrity rx3600 server is a high performance, high availability server that provides the  
following features:  
Form factor - 4U rack- or pedestal-installed  
Internal peripherals - serial-attached SCSI (SAS) hard drives and a DVD or DVD+RW drive  
High availability components - N+1 hot-swappable fans, 1+1 hot-swappable power supplies,  
and hot-pluggable PCI-X or PCIe cards and SAS drives  
Processors - one or two dual-core Intel® Itanium® processors  
Memory - up to 96 GB of memory  
This chapter addresses the following topics:  
Server Subsystems  
I/O  
The server may contain either a 10-slot PCI/PCI-X IOBP or a 10-slot PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP. The  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe interfaces are classified under two major categories: public and private.  
Public interfaces Public interfaces are PCI slot connectors that are left available to the customer  
for the I/O-card adapters which they wish to install, based on their application needs, provided  
the adapter is supported in the slot. All public slots support HP server traditional OL* hot-plug  
operations.  
Private interfaces  
Private interfaces are interfaces dedicated to meeting the core I/O system  
requirements. There are two types of core-I/O: fast-core and slow-core, also known as the UCIO  
(Unified Core-I/O). The Private slots and UCIO are not hot-pluggable.  
Hot-plug  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe hot-pluggable operations enable you to add or remove a  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card while the server is powered on. Each slot is physically separated with a  
divider that contains a card extraction mechanism and a mechanical retention latch (MRL). Slots  
3 - 10 on the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X IOBP and slots 5 - 10 on the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP support  
HP-server traditional OL* "hot-plug" operations. PDHP slots rely on the facilities of DHPC (Dual  
Hot-plug Controller) FPGAs to enable OL* hot-plug functionality. See Table 1-1 (page 27) and  
Table 1-2 (page 28) for details.  
LEDs Attention LEDs, doorbell buttons, and power LEDs for each hot-pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe  
slot are located on the PCI bulkhead at the rear of the server chassis.  
Server Subsystems  
25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Wake on LAN  
computers through special network packets, is enabled in core PCI/PCI-X slots one and two.  
Ropes Ropes is an HP-proprietary, custom bus interface. It clocks data packets across  
Wake on LAN, a hardware feature that enables the remote power on of  
long-length nets using source synchronous clocking schemes. There are eighteen signals bundled  
per Ropes group, of which there are a total of 16 in the rx3600. Each group is capable of 0.5GB/s  
peak bandwidth. Table 1-1 (page 27) and Table 1-2 (page 28) display the association of the Ropes  
group(s) to the PCI slot / HBA to which they connect.  
Figure 1-1 (page 26) is a block diagram of the PCI/PCI-X I/O subsystem, and Figure 1-2 (page 27)  
is a block diagram of the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O subsystem.  
Figure 1-1 I/O Subsystem Block Diagram  
Unified Core IO Board  
USB  
USBB  
USB  
32 bit  
PCI-33  
Single - Rope  
DMD  
ZX1 PCI Bridge  
I2C  
USB  
DMD  
Bridge  
BMC  
IPMB  
RMP3  
Video  
LPC  
VGA  
TPM  
MP LAN  
ROM  
UART  
RTC  
COM  
COM  
DVD  
SRAM  
Common Display Panel board  
Public PHP I/O Slots  
DHPC  
DHPC  
Single - Rope  
Single - Rope  
PCIx-66  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
PCIx-66  
PCIx-133  
PCIx-133  
Dual - Rope  
Dual - Rope  
Quad - Rope  
Quad - Rope  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX2 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX2 PCI-X Bridge  
PCIx-266  
PCIx-266  
Ports From  
Core Disk Storage  
PORT  
PORT  
Chassis Rear  
Single - Rope  
PCIx-66  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
Private Slots  
Ports From  
Chassis Front  
Core LAN  
LAN AN  
Common IO Board  
26  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 1-2 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O Subsystem Block Diagram  
Unified Core IO Board  
USB  
USBB  
USB  
32 bit  
PCI-33  
Single - Rope  
DMD  
ZX1 PCI Bridge  
I2C  
USB  
DMD  
Bridge  
BMC  
IPMB  
SP  
Video  
LPC  
VGA  
TPM  
MP LAN  
ROM  
UART  
RTC  
COM  
COM  
SRAM  
DVD  
Common Display Panel board  
Public PHP I/O Slots  
DHPC  
Single - Rope  
Single - Rope  
PCIx-66  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
PCIx-133  
PCIx-133  
X8 PCI-E  
Dual - Rope  
Quad - Rope  
Quad - Rope  
Dual - Rope  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
ZX2 PCI-E Bridge  
ZX2 PCI-E Bridge  
ZX2 PCI-E Bridge  
X8 PCI-E  
X8 PCI-E  
Express  
Switch  
Ports From  
Core Disk Storage  
PORT  
PORT  
Chassis Rear  
Single - Rope  
PCIx-66  
ZX1 PCI-X Bridge  
Private Slots  
Ports From  
Chassis Front  
Core LAN  
LAN AN  
Common IO Board  
PCI/PCI-X IOBP  
On the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X IOBP there are a total 8 Public slots (PCI-X mode1/2), 2 Private Fast-core  
slots (PCI-X mode1), and 1 Private Slow-core UCIO slot (PCI 32-bit/33-MHz). The eight Public  
slots are further subdivided into three speed/bandwidth configurations:  
Four PDHP (Public Dual Hot-plug), which operate at 64-bit/66-MHz PCI-X  
Two PSHP-SDR (Public Single Hot-plug - Single Data Rate), operating at 64-bit/133-MHz  
PCI-X  
Two PSHP-DDR (Public Single Hot-plug - Double Data Rate), at 64-bit/266-MHz (133-MHz  
double clocked) PCI-X mode2  
Four 66-MHz PCI/PCI-X slots are shared in groups of two. Shared slots have many speed and  
mode change restrictions during hot-plug add or remove operations. For more information on  
PCI/PCI-X card configuration and restrictions, see “PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Configurations” (page 62).  
Four of the server PCI/PCI-X slots are not shared. Two of the nonshared slots are 133 MHz  
PCI/PCI-X, and two of the slots are 266-MHz PCI/PCI-X. Shared slots have many speed and  
mode change restrictions during hot-plug add or remove operations.  
Table 1-1 PCI/PCI-X I/O Rope Groups  
Slot #  
Rope Numbers PCI Bus Bits  
Speed  
Function  
Hot Swap /  
OL*  
1, 2  
3
8
1
2
64  
64  
66 MHz  
Core I/O (Private)  
N
Y
12, 13, 14, 15  
(Quad  
Bandwidth)  
266 MHz  
PCI-X 2.0, DDR (Public)  
4
5
4, 5, 6, 7 (Quad  
Bandwidth)  
3
4
64  
64  
266 MHz  
133 MHz  
PCI-X 2.0, DDR (Public)  
Y
Y
10, 11 (Dual  
Bandwidth)  
High-Speed PCI-X (Public)  
Server Subsystems  
27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table 1-1 PCI/PCI-X I/O Rope Groups (continued)  
Slot #  
Rope Numbers PCI Bus Bits  
Speed  
Function  
Hot Swap /  
OL*  
6
2, 3 (Dual  
Bandwidth)  
5
64  
133 MHz  
High-Speed PCI-X (Public)  
Y
7, 8  
9, 10  
-
9
1
0
6
7
0
64  
64  
32  
66 MHz  
66 MHz  
33 MHz  
General PCI-X (Public)  
General PCI-X (Public)  
UCIO (Private)  
Y
Y
N
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP  
On the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP there are a total of eight Public slots (four PCI-X mode 1  
and four PCIe), two Private Fast-core slots (PCI/PCI-X mode 1 64-bit/66-MHz), and one Private  
Slow-core UCIO slot (PCI 32-bit/33-MHz). The eight Public slots are further divided into three  
speed/bandwidth configurations:  
Two PDHP, which operate at 64-bit/66-MHz PCI-X  
Two PSHP, operating at 64-bit/133-MHz PCI-X  
Four PCIe 8-lane (x8) 2.5 Gbps, two of which are switched  
The two 66 MHz PCI/PCI-X slots are shared. Shared slots have many speed and mode change  
restrictions during hot-plug add or remove operations.  
Table 1-2 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O Rope Groups  
Slot #  
1, 2  
Rope Numbers  
Bits  
64  
Speed  
Function  
Hot Swap/OLR  
8
66 MHz  
2.5 Gbps  
Core I/O (Private)  
N
N
3, 4  
10, 11  
x8  
PCIe x8 (Public or Private depending upon  
Core I/O)  
5
12, 13, 14, 15  
x8  
x8  
64  
64  
64  
32  
2.5 Gbps  
2.5 Gbps  
133 MHz  
133 MHz  
66 MHz  
33 MHz  
PCIe x8 (Public)  
Y
Y
Y
Y
Y
N
6
4, 5, 6, 7  
PCIe x8 (Public)  
7
2, 3  
9
High-Speed PCI-X (Public)  
High-Speed PCI-X (Public)  
General PCI-X (Public)  
UCIO (Private)  
8
9, 10  
-
1
0
PCIe MPS Optimization  
For PCIe-based systems, each PCIe device has a configurable MPS (maximum payload size)  
parameter. Larger MPS values can enable the optimization to gain higher performance.MPS  
Optimization is supported on PCIe systems running HP-UX, Open VMS, and Linux. System  
firmware level greater than 02.03 performs an optimization during boot time to set the MPS  
value to the largest size supported by both a PCIe root port and the devices below it.  
The default server state is optimization disabled. When disabled system firmware sets MPS to  
the minimum value on each PCIe device.  
The info iocommand will display the current PCIe MPS optimization setting. See “info”  
To enable PCIe MPS optimization use the ioconfig mps_optimizecommand. See “ioconfig”  
For non-PCIe systems, ioconfigand info iowill not display the MPS optimization policy  
setting. The Set PCIe MPS Optimization boot manager menu also will not be displayed. Running  
28  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
the ioconfig mps_optimize [on|off]command from a non-PCIe system, the following  
output will be displayed:  
-------------  
Shell> ioconfig mps_optimize  
ioconfig: PCIe MPS optimization is not supported.  
Shell> ioconfig mps_optimize on  
ioconfig: PCIe MPS optimization is not supported.  
Exit status code: Unsupported  
Shell>  
-----------------  
To restore MPS to the default values use the default clearcommand. See “default” (page 327).  
Processor  
The server processor subsystem accommodates one or two dual-core Itanium® processor modules.  
The processor subsystem consists of the following elements:  
zx2 CEC front side bus, memory, and I/O controller  
System clock generation and distribution  
Circuitry for manageability and fault detection  
The zx2 CEC and the processor modules are located on the processor board assembly. Each  
processor connects to the processor board through a zero insertion force (ZIF) socket. The processor  
board is mounted on a removable carrier tray that is attached to the processor board access door.  
Access the assembly through the front of the server after the memory carrier is removed.  
Memory  
The server DIMMS are seated on memory boards that are enclosed in an extractable memory  
carrier assembly. The memory boards plug directly into sockets on the processor board when  
the memory carrier assembly is fully seated.  
Table 1-3 lists the two types of supported memory carriers and the memory configurations of  
each carrier.  
Table 1-3 Supported Memory Configurations  
Memory Carrier Type  
Memory Boards Installed  
Minimum Memory  
Configuration  
Maximum Memory  
Configuration  
8-DIMM memory carrier  
(standard)  
Two 4-DIMM memory  
boards  
2-GB (one pair: two 1-GB  
DIMMs)  
32-GB (eight 4-GB DIMMs)  
24-DIMM memory carrier Two 12-DIMM memory  
(optional, high-capacity) boards  
2-GB (one quad: four  
512-MB DIMMs)  
96-GB (24x4-GB DIMMs)  
The server supports the following DIMM sizes:  
512-MB  
1-GB  
2-GB  
4-GB  
Figure 1-3 is a block diagram of the 8-DIMM memory carrier that shows data, addresses, and  
controls that flow through the CEC and to and from the processors.  
Server Subsystems  
29  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Figure 1-3 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Block Diagram  
Figure 1-4 is a block diagram of the 24-DIMM memory carrier that shows data, addresses, and  
controls that flow from the processors through the CEC and memory mux to the DIMMs.  
30  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Figure 1-4 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Block Diagram  
Cooling  
There are three system fans assemblies that cool the server. The fans are redundant, hot-swappable,  
and interchangeable. You service the fans through the top of the chassis. The fans are N+1,  
meaning that the server has three fans, but can operate for a very limited time with two fans  
running. If the time threshold is reached, the server automatically shuts down to prevent an  
overtemperature condition.  
Server Subsystems  
31  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Figure 1-5 Cooling Fans  
Power  
The server power subsystem is designed to provide high availability with 1+1 power supply  
redundancy. Figure 1-6 is a block diagram of the power subsystem, including voltage labels for  
each main server subsystem that requires power.  
32  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 1-6 Power Subsystem Block Diagram  
System POL Converters  
PDH  
I/O BP  
Fan contlr  
12/5/06  
POL  
V2P 5  
POL  
V1P 2  
V12  
V12  
Processor BP  
Unified Core  
V3P3 is called  
V3P3_PCI  
POL  
Summit  
Loop  
V12  
Fan contlr  
POL  
Summit  
Loop  
CPU PODS  
V12  
V1P 5  
POL  
V12  
V12  
(2)  
V1P 0  
POL  
Summit  
Loop  
V1P 2_FPGA  
embedded  
V12  
V1P 2  
Summit  
POL  
Loop  
Tower of Power  
V5P 0  
POL  
V5P0  
V3P3  
V12  
Mem Ext (2)  
V2P 5_FPGA  
embedded  
V1P 5  
POL  
V3P 3  
POL  
V12  
V12  
V12  
V3P3_STBY  
V12  
Summit  
Loop  
12/24 DIMM  
V1P 8_SYS _PLL  
embedded  
V1P 2  
V12N  
POL  
POL  
Summit  
Loop  
V12  
V1P 8  
POL  
V1P 8_RMP 3  
embedded  
Summit  
Loop  
V1P 8  
POL  
Summit  
Loop  
V3P3_STBY  
V12  
Mid-Plane  
Interconnect  
CCA  
Embedded design  
V3P3_STBY  
V2P 5  
FPD CCA  
V3P3  
V12  
POL  
V3P3  
V3P3  
V3P3_STBY  
V0P 9  
embedded  
V12  
Summit  
Loop  
V5P 0  
V3P3_STBY  
SPocOha, JLim  
V3P3_STBY  
V2P5  
SAS CCA  
12/24 DIMM  
CIOBP – Target CCA  
V12  
V3P3  
V3P3_STBY  
V5P0  
V12  
BPS  
(2)  
Possibly share Source and Load  
Processor Side  
I/O Side  
Two hot-swappable ac/dc power supplies generate main system power, and a standby power  
voltage. One active power supply is sufficient to operate the system at maximum load. Each  
power supply receives ac power through the integrated ac inlet. The system can operate at 100-240  
VAC and achieve 1+1 redundancy. The power supplies are power factor corrected and the  
maximum dc power output of the power system is 1095 watts. Service the hot-swappable power  
supplies are serviced by sliding them out the rear of the chassis.  
Applying system power in normal customer usage, the rx3600 runs on 100 to 240 V. Standby  
power will be supplied on either; hence the BMC will power up when the power supplies are  
plugged in. The BPS0_AC_OK and BPS1_AC_OK signals indicate whether the ac voltage to the  
power supplies is within the required range. If neither BPS0_AC_OK nor BPS1_AC_OK is asserted,  
then the BMC should log an event and prevent the system from turning on.  
Power Button  
The power button on the rx3600 is a momentary contact push button. The BMC  
polls the front panel power button at a rate of at least 2 Hz. The power button is an input to the  
System Power State Management. If the system is off, a single button press will turn on the  
system. If the system has booted to an OS, and a short button press is detected, a  
graceful-shutdown request will be sent to the system by pulsing ACPI_PWR_BTN_L; when the  
ACPI bits are set to note the O/S has shut down, the BMC will perform a hard power down. If  
the system has not booted to an OS, or if a long (5 second) button press is detected, the system  
will do an immediate hard power off.  
System Power State Management  
The system power may be controlled from the power button,  
an IPMI Chassis command, Wake-On-LAN, loss or gain of ac.  
Power On Sequence:  
1. Update the cache of DIMM SPD information.  
2. Ensure that the memory board is detected and that the cpu board has a processor in socket  
0. If these FRUs are not detected the BMC logs an event against the Missing Device sensor  
(sensor 0x15).  
3. Check for a BPS0_AC_OK or a BPS1_AC_OK signal. If neither is asserted, then the ac supply  
has a problem.  
4. If any FRUs are missing or both ac supplies are not valid, then return to power off state.  
Server Subsystems  
33  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
5. Initialize I/O Expander settings prior to turning on power.  
6. Set Power Sequencer Order. Set system frequency in Power Sequencer.  
7. Pulse BMC_PWR_CMD to tell the Power Sequencer to enable the voltages in the system.  
8. Wait for SEQ_MPON to know the power sequencer has finished and check if SEQ_STATUS=0  
for a fault condition. If a fault has occurred, scan sensors for the cause and generate events.  
9. Perform any pre-Reset Hardware Setup needed while power is on.  
10. Release Reset by setting MPON=1.  
Front Display Panel, DVD, and Diagnostic Panel  
The front display panel, DVD, and diagnostic panel are supported on a single board, called the  
display board, located in the front of the chassis. Service the display board from the top of the  
chassis.  
The front display panel consists of the system status LEDs and a power switch. Use the front  
display panel to determine the power status of the server, monitor the server as it progresses  
through the boot cycle, and use the various LED states to assist with troubleshooting system  
problems.  
A slimline DVD drive, or optional DVD+RW drive, is located above the hard disk drives in the  
horizontal orientation of the front panel.  
There is a USB 2.0 port positioned between the DVD drive and the front display panel.  
Each customer replaceable unit (CRU), with the exception of the power supplies, has a unique  
set of status indicators located on a diagnostic panel that you view through the top cover. CRUs  
include components such as individual memory DIMMs, processors, and fans. LEDs that  
correspond to each CRU illuminate when there is a problem.  
Figure 1-7 Diagnostic Panel  
Mass Storage  
The server mass storage subsystem (SAS) features the following SAS components:  
34  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Hard drives  
Cables  
Backplane board  
Core I/O cards  
The server can contain up to eight SAS disk drives. The drives have LEDs that indicate activity  
and device status, and an LED used to locate each drive. Additionally, there is a set of slot  
availability LEDs positioned in the middle of the disk drive bays on the front of the chassis. The  
illuminated LEDs indicate connection and power from a SAS controller to the bank of SAS disk  
drive slots.  
The disk drives plug directly into the SAS backplane board. There is one SAS backplane board  
in the server.  
Two cables connect from the SAS backplane board to the SAS core I/O card. Service the SAS  
backplane board and SAS core I/O card from the top of the chassis.  
Firmware  
Firmware consists of many individually linked binary images that are bound together by a single  
framework at run time. Internally, the firmware employs a software database called a device  
tree to represent the structure of the hardware platform and to provide a means of associating  
software elements with hardware functionality.  
The firmware incorporates the following main interfaces:  
Processor Abstraction Layer (PAL) PAL provides a seamless firmware abstraction between  
the processor and system software and platform firmware.  
System Abstraction Layer (SAL)  
SAL provides a uniform firmware interface, and initializes  
and configures the platform.  
Extensible Firmware Interface (EFI) EFI provides an interface between the operating system  
and the platform firmware. EFI uses data tables that contain  
platform-related information, and boot and run-time  
service calls that are available to the operating system and  
its loader to provide a standard environment for booting.  
Advanced Configuration and Power ACPI provides a standard environment for configuring  
Interface (ACPI)  
and managing server systems. ACPI moves system power  
configuration and management from the system firmware  
to the operating system, and abstracts the interface between  
the platform hardware and the operating system software.  
This enables each to evolve independently of the other.  
The firmware supports HP-UX 11i version 2, June 2006 release, Linux®, Windows®, and  
OpenVMS 8.3 operating systems through the Itanium processor family standards and extensions,  
and has no operating system-specific functionality included. All operating systems are presented  
with the same interface to system firmware, and all features are available to the operating system.  
User Interface  
The Itanium processor family firmware employs a user interface defined by an HP standard  
called Pre-OS System Startup Environment (POSSE). The POSSE shell is based on the EFI standard  
shell. Several commands were added to the standard EFI Shell to support HP value-added  
functionality.  
Event IDs for Errors and Events  
The system firmware generates event IDs for errors, events, and forward progress to the iLO 2  
MP through common shared memory. The iLO 2 MP interprets and stores event IDs. Reviewing  
Firmware  
35  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
these events helps you diagnose and troubleshoot problems with the server. For more information,  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
This section provides a basic description of the controls, ports, and LEDs found on the front  
panel and rear panel of the HP Integrity rx3600. For more information on LED functions and  
descriptions, see Chapter 5 (page 139).  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Front Panel  
The front panel of the server includes controls, ports, and LEDs commonly used when the server  
is operational.  
Figure 1-8 shows the control, port, and LED locations on the server front panel.  
Figure 1-8 Front Panel Control, Port and LED Locations  
UID/Locator  
Button and LED  
DVD Drive  
System Health  
LEDs  
Disk Drive Status  
And Activity LEDs  
Power  
USB Port  
Init  
Button/LED  
DVD Drive  
LED  
Disk  
Drives  
Button  
Disk Drive Slot  
Availability  
Indicators  
Table 1-4 lists the front panel controls and LED states.  
36  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Table 1-4 Front Panel Controls and LEDs  
LED  
Function  
States  
Status  
Manually powers the server Off  
on and off.  
No ac power  
Power Button  
Green  
Full power is on  
Standby power is on  
UID button is not activated  
UID button is activated  
Yellow  
Off  
Helps locate a particular  
server within a rack of  
servers. You can remotely  
activate this button using  
Blue  
UID Button  
Init Button  
1
various system utilities.  
Resets the system;  
irrecoverably halts all  
system processing and I/O  
activity and restarts the  
server.  
Provides information about Off  
the system status.  
System is off  
Green  
Normal operation  
Warning  
System Health LED  
Flashing amber  
Flashing red  
Off  
System fault  
Indicates the status of  
System is off  
internal serviceable  
Green  
System health is good  
System health is degraded  
System health is critical  
components. This LED  
maintains its state when the  
system is in standby mode  
(system power turned off  
but ac power still applied to  
the system). When the  
internal health LED is lit,  
the corresponding failed  
component LED illuminates  
on the diagnostic panel. See  
more details on the internal  
health LEDs.  
Flashing amber  
Flashing red  
Internal Health LED  
External Health LED  
Indicates the status of  
external serviceable  
components. When the  
external health LED is lit,  
the corresponding failed  
component LED  
Off  
System is off  
Green  
System health is good  
System health is degraded  
System health is critical  
Flashing amber  
Flashing red  
illuminates.  
1
There is an additional UID LED and button located on the rear panel of the server. Both UID LEDs illuminate when  
you activate either the front or rear UID buttons.  
Figure 1-9 shows the front control panel LEDs.  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
37  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Figure 1-9 Front Control Panel LEDs  
UID/Locator  
Button and LED  
Power Button/LED  
System  
Health  
LED  
Internal  
Health  
LED  
External  
Init  
Button  
Health  
LED  
Storage and Media Devices  
The server can contain up to eight hot-pluggable SAS disk drives and one DVD or DVD-RW  
drive. Storage and media devices have LEDs that indicate activity and device status. Hot-pluggable  
SAS disk drives also have an LED used to locate a particular drive.  
Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive LEDs  
The hot-pluggable disk drives have two LEDs per drive (Figure 1-10):  
Drive Status LED:  
Drive Activity LED  
Figure 1-10 shows the hot-pluggable disk drive LEDs.  
Figure 1-10 Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive LEDs  
Status LED  
Activity LED  
Table 1-5 lists the hot-pluggable disk drive LEDs and states shown in Figure 1-10.  
Table 1-5 Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive LEDs  
Activity LED  
Off  
Status LED  
Off  
Disk Drive State  
Offline or not configured  
Solid green  
Flickering green  
Off  
Off  
Normal operation; no activity  
Normal operation; disk read or write activity  
Off  
Flashing amber at constant 1 Offline, no activity; predictive failure  
Hz  
Solid green  
Flashing amber at constant 1 Online, no activity; predictive failure  
Hz  
Flickering green  
Flashing amber at constant 1 Disk activity; predictive failure  
Hz  
Off  
Off  
Solid amber  
Offline; no activity; critical fault  
Offline; drive selected by locator function  
Drive rebuilding  
1
Solid blue  
Flashing green at  
constant 1 Hz  
Off  
38  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
1
The drive status LED is blue when you use various software utilities, such as online diagnostics and SAS drive  
configuration tools.  
Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive Slot Availability LEDs  
The hot-pluggable disk drive slot availability LEDs are located on the front bezel in the center  
of the disk drive slots (Figure 1-11). The illuminated LEDs indicate connection and power of the  
group of SAS disk drive slots to a SAS controller.  
Figure 1-11 shows the hot-pluggable disk drive slot availability LEDs.  
Figure 1-11 Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive Slot Availability LEDs  
Slot Availability LEDs  
DVD Drive  
The server has one DVD drive or one DVD-RW drive. This device has one activity LED.  
Diagnostic Panel  
The diagnostics panel provides a single location to view the LEDs that provide location  
information for internal system components that have a detectable failure. The LEDs illuminate  
solid amber only when a failure occurs, and otherwise do not illuminate. The LEDs are visible  
through the diagnostic panel on the outside of the top cover. The diagnostics panel is oriented  
similar to the layout of the components in the system. Diagnostic LEDs are provided for each  
internal serviceable component in the system, including all DIMMs.  
Figure 1-12 shows the diagnostic panel label and LEDs.  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
39  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Figure 1-12 Diagnostic Panel Label and LEDs  
Rear Panel  
The server rear panel includes communication ports, I/O ports, ac power connectors, and the  
locator LED/button. LEDs located on the rear panel of the server signal the operational status of  
the following components:  
iLO 2 MP  
System LAN  
Power supply  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe slots  
Figure 1-13 shows the rear panel control, port, and LED locations.  
40  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 1-13 Rear Panel Control, Port, and LED Locations  
AC Input  
Receptacle  
Power Supply  
LED  
PCI/PCI-X  
Slot LEDs  
Console RS232  
Serial Port  
Aux RS232  
Serial Port  
SAS Core  
I/O Card  
LEDs  
UID/Locator  
Button And LED  
MP LAN  
MP  
System LAN  
Ports And LEDs  
VGA  
USB  
MP Status  
LEDs  
Port And  
Reset  
Port  
Ports  
Button LEDs  
(Optional)  
iLO 2 MP  
The server contains an iLO 2 MP on the core I/O board that enables local and remote management  
of the server. The iLO 2 MP can function using standby power and is active when ac power is  
present and the front panel power switch is off. The iLO 2 MP is also active when ac power is  
present and the front power switch is on.  
Figure 1-14 shows the controls, ports, and LEDs on the core I/O board.  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
41  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
NOTE: The Core I/O Board figure is oriented vertically to match the orientation of the core I/O  
board.  
Figure 1-14 Core I/O Board Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
1
6
7
2
3
8
9
10  
11  
4
5
1
5
6
9
iLO 2 MP RS-232 Serial  
Port (DB-9F to DB-9F  
cable)  
Connected to emulation  
terminal device (PC,  
laptop, or ASCII  
terminal)  
USB 2.0 Ports  
(any USB device)  
BMC Heartbeat  
MP Heartbeat  
VGA Port  
(No iLO 2 MP access; EFI  
only)  
General Use Serial Port  
(Printers, etc.)  
10 Base-T/100 Base-T  
Mode LED  
iLO 2 MP LAN Port  
Link and Activity LED  
Standby Power  
MP Self Test  
10  
11  
7
8
2
(10/100 LAN)  
3
4
iLO 2 MP Reset Button  
The iLO 2 MP reset button enables you to reset the iLO 2 MP, and optionally reset the user-specific  
values to factory default values. To soft reset the iLO 2 MP press the button momentarily, then  
release it. To restore the factory default settings and passwords, the button must be pressed and  
42  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
held for at least four seconds. The following values are reset to factory defaults when the button  
is held for at least four seconds:  
Serial terminal baud rate settings  
User names and passwords  
Core I/O Board Ports  
Table 1-6 lists a description of the core I/O board ports shown in Figure 1-14.  
Table 1-6 Core I/O Board Ports  
Port  
Description  
10 Base-T/100 Base-T LAN  
Auxiliary Serial  
Console Serial (iLO 2 MP)  
USB  
LAN port dedicated for remote access to the iLO 2 MP  
Local serial port  
Local serial port that provides a console connection to the server  
Two public USB 2.0 ports used primarily to connect to a keyboard and mouse  
for console input functions (Windows and Linux operating systems only)  
VGA (optional)  
VGA port used primarily to connect to a monitor that displays console output  
(Windows and Linux operating systems only)  
iLO 2 MP Status LEDs  
Table 1-7 shows the states and status of the iLO 2 MP status and LAN LEDs.  
Table 1-7 iLO 2 MP Status and LAN LEDs  
iLO 2 MP LED  
States  
Status  
Standby power  
Solid green  
Amber  
Off  
Standby power is on  
iLO 2 MP self test running  
Self test completed  
1
iLO 2 MP Self test  
iLO 2 MP Heartbeat Flashing green  
Operational and functional  
Operational and functional  
Activity  
BMC Heartbeat  
Flashing green  
Blinking green  
Solid green  
Off  
Link Status  
Link with no activity  
No link  
Solid amber  
Off  
100 Mb link  
Link Speed  
10 Mb link  
1
The LED is solid amber when ac power is first applied. It remains solid amber for a few seconds until the iLO 2 MP  
completes its self test; the LED then turns off.  
System LAN  
The system LAN functionality is provided by the LAN core I/O card. The ports on the LAN core  
I/O card are two RJ-45 style 10 Base-T/100 Base-T/1000 Base-T system LAN ports:  
Table 1-8 show the system LAN link status and speed LEDs states and status.  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
43  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Table 1-8 System LAN Link Status and Speed LEDs  
LED  
State  
Link Status  
Activity  
Blinking green  
Solid green  
Off  
Link status  
Link with no activity  
No link  
Solid orange  
Solid green  
Off  
1000 Mb  
Link speed  
100 Mb  
10 Mb  
Power Supply  
The server can have one or two power supplies, labeled PS0 and PS1. Each power supply has an  
ac input receptacle and an LED that shows the power state of the server (Figure 1-13 (page 41)).  
The server has three power states: standby power, full power, and off. Plug the power cord into  
the appropriate receptacle on the rear of the chassis to achieve the standby power state. To bring  
the server to full power either activate the power using the iLO 2 MP PCcommand, or push the  
power button. To bring the server to the off state, unplug the power cords. For more information  
on power states, see “Power States” (page 93).  
Table 1-9 lists the power supply LED states.  
Table 1-9 Power Supply LED  
Power Supply LED  
Off  
Power Supply Condition  
No ac power  
Blinking green  
Solid green  
Blinking amber  
ac power; standby power on  
Full power on; normal operation  
Power supply failure  
Rear Panel UID/Locator LED and Button  
The UID/locator LED and button is used to help locate a particular server within a rack of servers  
(Figure 1-13 (page 41)). You can remotely activate this function using system utilities.  
Table 1-10 lists the rear panel UID LED states.  
Table 1-10 Rear Panel UID LED  
States  
Off  
Status  
UID button is not activated  
1
Blue  
UID button is activated  
1
There is an additional UID LED and button located on the front control panel of the server. Both UID LEDs illuminate  
when you activate either of the front or rear UID buttons  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Slot  
The server has eight public, hot-pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe slots and two private core I/O slots.  
Each slot has an attention LED that serves two purposes (Figure 1-13). It indicates a potential  
problem with the slot that requires immediate attention. Additionally, the LED can function as  
44  
Overview  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
a locator used to identify a particular PCI/PCI-X/PCIe slot. Activate the locator functionality  
using software utilities.  
CAUTION: Private core I/O slots one and two on the PCI/PCI-X IOBP and slots 1 - 4 on the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP are not hot-pluggable. Do not remove the cards in these slots without first  
powering off the server and unplugging the power cords.  
Controls, Ports, and LEDs  
45  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
46  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
2 System Specifications  
This chapter provides the system specifications for the HP Integrity rx3600 server.  
This chapter addresses the following topics:  
Server Specifications  
Table 2-1 lists the server specifications for the HP Integrity rx3600.  
Table 2-1 Server Specifications  
Component  
Specification  
rx3600 with PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP  
rx3600 with PCI/PCI-X IOBP  
Processors  
Memory  
One or two Itanium dual-core processors:  
• 1.4 GHz/12 MB cache  
• 1.6 GHz/18 MB cache  
• 1.42 GHz/12 MB cache  
• 1.67 GHz/24 MB cache  
8-DIMM memory carrier or 24-DIMM memory carrier  
Supported DDR2 DIMM sizes:  
• 512 MB  
• 1 GB  
• 2 GB  
• 4 GB  
Disk drives  
PCI slots  
One to eight hot-pluggable SAS hard drives.  
Two private PCI-X 66 MHz slots.  
Eight public PCI-X slots:  
Eight Public slots:  
• Four PCI-X slots, 66 MHz  
• Two PCI-X slots, 133 MHz  
• Two PCI-X2 slots, 266 MHz  
• Two PCI-X slots, 66 MHz  
• Two PCI-X slots 133 MHz  
• Four PCIe, x8  
SAS core I/O  
Options  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card (PCI-X)  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card (PCI-X)  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card with RAID  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card with RAID  
(PCI-X)  
(PCI-X)  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card with RAID (PCIe)  
• Eight port SAS core I/O card with RAID able  
to connect to external storage (PCIe)  
LAN core I/O Two GigE LAN ports.  
Management Two serial ports, two USB 2.0 ports, one 10 Base-T/100 Base-T LAN port, and one optional VGA  
core I/O port.  
Optical device One DVD or DVD+RW drive  
Power supply One 1200 watt power supply, 1+1 redundancy with second power supply.  
Server Specifications  
47  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Dimensions and Values  
Table 2-2 lists the dimensions and values of the HP Integrity rx3600 for a rack- or pedestal-installed  
configuration .  
Table 2-2 Rack- or Pedestal-Installed Server Dimensions and Values  
Dimension  
Value  
Server weight (loaded product weight range  
estimate)  
34-40.8 kg (75-90 lbs.)  
Rack  
Rack dimensions (depth x width x height)  
Rack weight  
69.6 cm (27.4 in.) x 44 cm (17.32 in.) x 17.24 cm (6.8 in.)  
Max: 45.36 kg. (100 lbs.)  
Rack unit  
Server takes up 4U in a rack  
Pedestal  
Pedestal dimensions (depth x width x height)  
Pedestal weight  
69.2 cm (27.2 in.) x 36.9 cm (14.5 in.) x 51.2 cm (20.2 in.)  
10.9 kg (24 lbs.)  
Minimum standalone configuration  
Maximum standalone configuration  
44.9 kg. (99 lbs.)  
51.7 kg. (114 lbs.)  
Grounding  
The site building shall provide a safety ground/protective earth for each AC service entrance to  
all cabinets.  
Install a PE (protective earthing) conductor that is identical in size, insulation material, and  
thickness to the branch-circuit supply conductors. The PE conductor must be green with yellow  
stripes. The earthing conductor is to be connected from the unit to the building installation earth  
or, if supplied by a separately derived system, at the supply transformer or motor-generator set  
grounding point.  
Electrical Specifications  
This section provides electrical specifications for the HP server.  
System Power Specifications  
Available power (output) is the maximum dc power that the power supply can supply to the  
system.  
Maximum input power is what the power supply requires from the AC line to deliver that  
maximum DC output (given worst case efficiency and max loading)  
Maximum input current is the worst case/highest current given the lowest input voltage and the  
maximum input power  
Table 2-3 System Power Specifications  
Parameter  
Rating  
ac Voltage  
100-127 V ac  
1200 W  
200-240 V ac  
1200 W  
Maximum dc Output Power  
Maximum System Input Current  
Input frequency  
1
1
14 A  
7A  
47 to 63 Hz  
47 to 63 Hz  
48  
System Specifications  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Table 2-3 System Power Specifications (continued)  
Parameter  
Rating  
Maximum per PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Socket  
25 W per socket  
1095 W (3736 BTU/hr)  
432 W (1474 BTU/hr)  
685 W (2337 BTU/hr)  
25 W per socket  
2
Maximum Configuration  
1056 W (3603 BTU/hr)  
422 W (1439 BTU/hr)  
669 W (2283 BTU/hr)  
3
Minimum Configuration  
4
Typical Configuration  
1
2
3
4
The infrastructure should be sized such that any single power supply can safely provide all the power required by  
the system.  
Maximum theoretical configuration: (2x) 1.8G/24M CPUs, (24x) 4GB DDRII DIMM memory, (8x) SAS Hard Drives,  
(8x) PCI/PCI-X/PCIe added to public I/O cards.  
Minimum possible configuration: (1x) Itanium 1.8G/24M CPU, (4x) 4GB DDRII DIMM memory, (0x) SAS Hard  
Drives, (0x) PCI/PCI-X/PCIeadded to public I/O cards.  
Half-loaded configuration: (1x) Itanium 1.8G/24M CPU, (12x) 4GB DDRII DIMM memory, (4x) SAS Hard Drives,  
(4x) PCI/PCI-X/PCIe added to public I/O cards.  
If an overload triggers the power supply overload protection, the system is immediately powered  
off. To reset the power supply unit:  
1. Disconnect the power cord  
2. Determine what caused the overload by contacting an HP support representative  
3. Reconnect the power cord, then reboot the system  
If an overload occurs twice, there is an undetected short circuit somewhere.  
When you use the front panel's power button to turn off the server, power consumption falls  
below the low power consumption, but doesn't reach zero. To reach zero power consumption  
in “off” mode, either unplug the server or use a power block with a switch.  
Power Consumption and Cooling  
Table 2-4 lists additional component power consumption.  
Table 2-4 Additional Component Power Consumption  
Power Consumption  
Additional Component  
100-127 V ac  
200-240 V ac  
Each additional CPU  
+125 W (427 BTU/hr) +122 W (417 BTU/hr)  
Each Additional (4x) DIMM  
Each additional SAS HD  
Each additional I/O Card  
+32 W (109 BTU/hr)  
+17 W (58 BTU/hr)  
+30 W (102 BTU/hr)  
+31 W (106 BTU/hr)  
+17 W (58 BTU/hr)  
+29 W (99 BTU/hr)  
Physical and Environmental Specifications  
This section provides the temperature/humidity requirements, noise emission, and air flow  
specifications for the HP server.  
Operating temperature and humidity ranges may vary depending on the installed mass storage  
devices. High humidity levels can cause improper disk operation. Low humidity levels can  
aggravate static electricity problems and cause excessive wear of the disk surface.  
Physical and Environmental Specifications  
49  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table 2-5 Environmental Specifications (system processing unit with hard disk)  
Parameter  
Value  
Operating temperature  
Storage temperature  
Over-temperature shutdown  
Operating humidity  
+5˚ C to +35˚ C (+41˚ F to +95˚ F)  
- 40˚ C to +70˚ C (-40˚ F to +158˚ F)  
+40˚ C (+104˚ F)  
15% to 80% relative (noncondensing)  
90% relative (noncondensing) at + 65˚ C  
Storage humidity  
Acoustic Noise Emission (ISO 9296)  
1
Sound Power Level  
LwAd =7.3B  
Sound Pressure Level  
Altitude  
LpAm =57.1dB  
Operating altitude  
Storage altitude  
0 to 3000 m (10,000 ft.) max  
0 to 4572 m (15,000 ft.) max  
1
Typical configuration at room temperature (25˚C).  
Table 2-6 Physical and Environmental Specifications  
Condition  
Overall System  
Dimensions  
(W X D X H)  
Weight  
Typical Heat  
Release  
Airflow,  
Nominal  
Airflow, Maximun at  
1
Voltage Voltage  
100-127 200-240  
35ºC  
V ac  
V ac  
Server Rack  
Pedestal Rack  
Pedestal  
2
2
Description Watts  
Watts  
CFM m³/hr  
CFM  
m³/hr  
10.9  
kg (24  
lbs.)  
69.6  
cm  
69.2 cm  
(27.2  
Minimum  
432  
669  
173  
173  
173  
294  
294  
294  
218  
371  
44.9  
kg.  
(27.4  
Configuration  
in.) x in.) x  
44 cm 36.9 cm  
(17.32 (14.5  
in.) x in.) x  
17.24 51.2 cm  
cm  
(6.8  
in.)  
Max:  
(99  
75-90 45.36  
lbs.)  
lbs.  
kg. (100  
lbs.)  
Maximum  
Configuration  
1095  
685  
1056  
669  
218  
218  
371  
371  
51.7  
kg.  
(114  
lbs.)  
(20.2  
in.)  
Typical  
Configuration  
ASHRAE  
Class 1  
Minimum  
(1x) Itanium 1.8G/24M CPU, (4x) 4GB  
Configuration DDRII DIMM memory, (0x) SAS Hard  
Drives, (0x) PCI/PCI-X/PCIe added to  
public I/O cards.  
Air Flow Diagram Cooling Scheme (F - R)  
Front to Rear (F-R)  
Maximum  
(2x) 1.8G/24M CPUs, (24x) 4GB DDRII  
Configuration DIMM memory, (8x) SAS Hard Drives,  
(8x) PCI/PCI-X/PCIe added to public I/O  
cards.  
Typical  
Half-loaded configuration: (1x) Itanium  
Configuration 1.8G/24M CPUs, (12x) 4GB DDRII DIMM  
memory, (4x) SAS Hard Drives, (4x)  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe added to public I/O cards.  
50  
System Specifications  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
1
2
Derate maximum dry bulb temperature 1oC/300 m above 900 m.  
m3/hr=1.7 x CFM  
Physical and Environmental Specifications  
51  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
52  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
3 Installing the System  
This chapter addresses the following topics  
Safety Information  
Use care to prevent injury and equipment damage when performing removal and replacement  
procedures. Voltages can be present within the server even when it is powered off. Many  
assemblies are sensitive to damage by electrostatic discharge (ESD).  
Follow the safety precautions listed below to ensure safe handling of components, to prevent  
injury, and to prevent damage to the server:  
When removing or installing any server component, follow the instructions provided in this  
guide.  
If installing a hot-swappable or hot-pluggable component when power is applied (fans are  
running), reinstall the server cover immediately to prevent overheating.  
If installing a hot-pluggable component, complete the required software intervention prior  
to removing the component.  
If installing an assembly that is neither hot-swappable nor hot-pluggable, disconnect the  
power cable from the external server power receptacle.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources are disconnected  
from the server prior to removing or installing server hardware unless you are removing  
or installing a hot-swappable or hot-pluggable component.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is turned off.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
Do not wear loose clothing that can snag or catch on the server or on other items.  
Do not wear clothing subject to static charge buildup, such as wool or synthetic materials.  
If installing an internal assembly, wear an antistatic wrist strap and use a grounding mat,  
such as those included in the Electrically Conductive Field Service Grounding Kit (HP  
9300-1155).  
Handle accessory boards and components by the edges only. Do not touch any metal-edge  
connectors or any electrical components on accessory boards.  
Safety Information  
53  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Installation Sequence and Checklist  
Table 3-1 lists the server installation steps. Follow these steps in sequence to install the server.  
Table 3-1 Installation Sequence Checklist  
Step  
Description  
Completed  
1
Unpack and inspect the server shipping container. Inventory the contents using the packing  
slip.  
2
3
4
Install additional components shipped with the server.  
Install the server into a rack or pedestal mount.  
Connect cables to the server.  
a. Connect ac input power cable.  
b. Connect LAN core I/O cable.  
Set up the console.  
5
6
Access the host console.  
7
Power on the server.  
8
Configure core I/O cards.  
9
Boot the operating system.  
10  
Verify the server configuration.  
Unpacking and Inspecting the Server  
This section describes procedures you perform before installation. Ensure that you have adequately  
prepared your environment for the new server and received all the components you ordered.  
Verify that the server and its containers are in good condition after shipment.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Verifying Site Preparation  
Verifying site preparation is an essential part of a successful server installation. It includes the  
following tasks:  
Gather LAN information. Determine the IP addresses for the iLO 2 MP LAN and the system  
LAN.  
Establish a method to connect to the server console. For more information on console  
connection methods, see “Console Setup” (page 80).  
Verify electrical requirements. Ensure that grounding specifications and power requirements  
have been met.  
Validate server physical space requirements.  
Confirm environmental requirements.  
For more information on server electrical, physical space, and environmental requirements, see  
the HP Integrity rx3600 Server Site Preparation Guide and the Generalized Site Preparation Guide.  
54  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Inspecting the Shipping Containers for Damage  
HP shipping containers protect their contents under normal shipping conditions. After the  
equipment arrives, carefully inspect each carton for signs of shipping damage. Shipping damage  
constitutes moderate to severe damage, such as punctures in the corrugated carton, crushed  
boxes, or large dents. Normal wear or slight damage to the carton is not considered shipping  
damage. If you find shipping damage to a carton, contact your HP customer service representative  
immediately.  
Unpacking the Server  
To unpack a server, follow these steps:  
1. Read the instructions printed on the outside top flap of the carton; remove the banding and  
the outer carton from the server pallet.  
2. Remove all inner accessory cartons and the top foam cushions, leaving only the server.  
IMPORTANT: Inspect each carton for shipping damage as you unpack the server.  
Checking the Inventory  
The sales order packing slip lists all the equipment shipped from HP. Use this packing slip to  
verify that all the equipment has arrived.  
NOTE: To identify each item by part number, see the sales order packing slip.  
Returning Damaged Equipment  
If the equipment is damaged, contact your HP customer service representative immediately. The  
service representative initiates appropriate action through the transport carrier or the factory  
and assists you in returning the equipment.  
Unloading the Server with a Lifter  
WARNING! Use caution when using a lifter. Because of the weight of the HP Integrity rx3600  
server, you must center the server on the lifter forks before lifting it off the pallet to avoid injury.  
NOTE: HP recommends that you follow local guidelines when lifting equipment.  
To unload the server from the pallet using a lifter, follow these steps:  
1. Unpack the server.  
2. Unroll the bottom corrugated tray on the side where you will place the lifter, and slide the  
server as close to that edge of the pallet as possible.  
3. Break off any foam packaging that can prevent you from fully inserting the lifter under the  
server.  
IMPORTANT: Do not remove the foam packaging from the corners of the server. This foam  
is required to elevate the server and enable the forks of the lifter to be inserted under the  
server.  
4. Insert the lifter forks under the server.  
5. Roll the lifter forward carefully until it is fully positioned against the side of the server.  
6. Raise the server slowly off the pallet until it clears the pallet cushions.  
7. Roll the lifter and server away from the pallet. Do not raise the server any higher than  
necessary when moving it to the rack.  
Unpacking and Inspecting the Server  
55  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Installing Additional Components  
This section describes how to install components into the server that are not factory integrated.  
Most servers are pre-configured with all components installed prior to shipping from the HP  
factory. If you do not have additional components to install, go on to “Installing the Server into  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Removing and Replacing the Top Cover  
This section describes how to remove and replace the servers top cover.  
Removing the Top Cover  
To remove the top cover, follow these steps:  
1. Unlock the cover release lever (Figure 3-1) by turning the cam approximately 90 degrees  
counterclockwise.  
2. Pull up on the cover release lever to disengage the top cover from the chassis (Figure 3-1  
NOTE: The cover release lever also disengages the memory carrier assembly cover.  
The memory carrier assembly cover can remain in place while servicing any components  
except for the memory carrier assembly and the processor board assembly.  
3. Slide the cover toward the rear of the server until the tabs release from the slots in the chassis.  
4. Lift the cover off the chassis.  
56  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Figure 3-1 Removing and Replacing the Top Cover  
Replacing the Top Cover  
NOTE: Always replace the memory carrier assembly cover before replacing the top cover.  
To replace the top cover, follow these steps:  
1. Ensure the memory carrier assembly cover is in place.  
2. Ensure the cover release lever is in the open position and that the memory cover is firmly  
seated or the top cover cannot be installed (Figure 3-1).  
3. Align the tabs of the top cover with the corresponding slots in the chassis. Insert the tabs  
into the slots.  
4. Slide the cover forward until it is flush with the front of the chassis.  
5. Push the cover release lever down into the latched position (Figure 3-1).  
6. Lock the cover release lever. Turning the cam 90 degrees clockwise.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
This section describes how to remove and replace the memory carrier cover.  
Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
To remove the memory carrier assembly cover, follow these steps:  
1. Unlock the cover release lever. Turn the cam 90 degrees counterclockwise.  
2. Pull up on the cover release lever to disengage the top cover and memory carrier assembly  
cover from the chassis (Figure 3-1).  
3. Slide the memory carrier assembly cover toward the left side of the server to free it from the  
center of the chassis. Lift the cover off the chassis (Figure 3-2).  
Installing Additional Components  
57  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Figure 3-2 Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
To replace the memory carrier assembly cover, follow these steps:  
1. Position the cover onto the opening above the memory carrier assembly.  
2. Slide the cover toward the right side of the server until it is flush with the center chassis  
wall; push firmly.  
3. Slide the top cover forward until it is flush with the front of the chassis.  
4. Push the cover release lever down into the latched position (Figure 3-1).  
5. Lock the cover release lever by turning the cam 90 degrees clockwise.  
Installing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
The server can have one or two hot-swappable power supplies. These power supplies are located  
at the rear of the server. The supported configuration of the server requires a minimum of one  
power supply. You can install or replace a hot-swappable power supply using the procedures  
in this section when power is on or off.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
NOTE: A hot-swappable device does not require interaction with the operating system before  
the device is removed from or installed into the server.  
The dc power to the server does not have to be off to install or replace a hot-swappable power  
supply.  
Power Supply Loading Guidelines  
The supported configuration of the server requires a minimum of one power supply installed  
in either slot P0 or slot P1. You can install a second, optional hot-swappable power supply to  
provide 1+1 capability. The left side (viewed from the rear of the chassis) hot-swappable power  
58  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
supply is identified as P0, and the second hot-swappable power supply is identified as P1  
CAUTION: When a second power supply is not used, the empty power supply slot must remain  
covered with the supplied metal filler panel. Failure to observe this caution can result in damage  
due to overheating.  
Install the hot-swappable power supply into the server before attaching the new power cord.  
Failure to observe this caution can result in damage to the server.  
Installing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
To install a hot-swappable power supply on the front of the server, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the metal filler panel if necessary.  
2. Support the power supply with both hands, and slide it into the empty slot until it clicks  
into place (Figure 3-3).  
IMPORTANT: Ensure the power supply is flush with the adjacent power supply or metal  
filler panel.  
Figure 3-3 Installing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
Removing and Replacing Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Fillers  
There are disk drive fillers installed on the front of the server for all slots that do not contain a  
disk drive.  
Installing Additional Components  
59  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
IMPORTANT: For cooling purposes, always leave disk drive fillers in slots that do not contain  
a disk drive.  
Removing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler  
To remove a hot-swappable disk drive filler, follow these steps:  
1. Squeeze the tabs on the front of the filler to release it from the slot in the drive bay.  
2. Pull gently until the filler slides out of the chassis.  
Replacing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler  
To replace a hot-swappable disk drive filler, follow these steps:  
1. Orient the disk drive filler so that the release tab is on the left side of the filler and the airflow  
holes are on the right side of the filler.  
2. Insert the filler into the slot guides, and slide the filler into the slot until it clicks into place  
and is fully seated.  
Installing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
There are eight hot-pluggable disk drives located in the front of the server. You can replace the  
hot-pluggable disk drives using the procedures in this section when the server power is on or  
off.  
CAUTION: Drives are loaded in the factory, starting with number 8, working from right to left  
and bottom to top. If you have never changed your SAS configuration before, you can safely  
move SAS devices downwards as a block. If you have bays 6, 7, and 8 occupied you can move  
them down to bays 1, 2, and 3 without having the hardware paths change during a cold-install  
or recovery while the system is shut down, but you must move the disks in order and you cannot  
rearrange them. For example, you can move bay 6 to 1, 7 to 2, and 8 to 3. After doing this you  
can safely populate the SAS enclosure from bay 4 onwards. The same procedure can be performed  
on bays 9 to 16.  
CAUTION: A hot-pluggable device may require interaction with the operating system before  
you can safely remove it from or install it into the server. Verify that the operating system supports  
removing and replacing disk drives while the operating system is running. If the operating  
system does not support this feature, shut down the operating system before attempting this  
procedure. Failure to observe this caution can result in system failure.  
TIP: When you receive an HP Integrity rx3600 or HP Integrity rx6600 server from HP, if you  
ever plan to add other SAS devices into the system, you should consider moving the SAS devices  
so they start in bay 1 going upwards instead of Bay 8 going downwards.  
Installing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
NOTE: The replacement disk drive must have the same product number as the disk drive that  
you replace.  
To install a hot-pluggable disk drive, follow these steps:  
1. Use Figure 3-5 to determine the next available disk drive installation slot.  
2. Remove the disk drive filler if required. See “Removing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler”  
60  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
NOTE: Save the disk drive filler for future use. For cooling purposes, always place disk  
drive fillers in slots that do not contain a disk drive.  
3. Insert the hot-pluggable disk drive into the slot guides, and slide the drive into the slot until  
it seats into the socket on the disk backplane.  
4. Close the drive ejector handle by pushing it inward until it clicks into place.  
Figure 3-4 Installing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
Figure 3-5 Disk Drive Slot IDs  
Installing Additional Components  
61  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Installing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card  
Figure 3-6 shows the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe slot identification and card divider locations.  
NOTE: Slots one through eight are full-length; slots nine and ten are short-length.  
Figure 3-6 PCI/PCI-X Slot Identification and Card Divider Locations  
10  
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
11  
12  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Slot 1  
Slot 2  
Slot 3  
Slot 4  
Slot 5  
Slot 6  
Slot 7  
Slot 8  
Slot 9  
10  
Slot 10  
11  
12  
Core I/O Board Slot  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card  
Dividers  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Configurations  
The section contains the following topics:  
62  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
PCI/PCI-X IOBP  
The following describes configuration requirements for slots one through ten on the PCI/PCI-X  
I/O backplane:  
PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are reserved for use by the core I/O cards SAS core I/O card in slot 1 and  
Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O card in slot 2. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-pluggable. Install only  
supported PCI-X SAS and LAN core I/O cards in slots 1 and 2.Depending upon the number  
and type of SAS core I/O cards installed on the system, the Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O  
card may be installed in slot 10.  
Slots 3 and 4 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 3 and 4 is PCI-X  
266 MHz.  
Slots 5 and 6 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 5 and 6 is PCI-X  
133 MHz,  
Slots 7 and 8 are shared slots, and slots, 9 and 10 are shared slots. These four slots are limited  
by bus mode or frequency-related incompatibilities. See “Shared Slots” (page 63) for more  
information.  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP  
The following describes configuration requirements for slots one through ten on the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O backplane:  
PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are reserved for use by the core I/O cards SAS core I/O card in slot 1 and  
Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O card in slot 2. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-pluggable. Install only  
supported SAS and LAN core I/O cards in slots 1 and 2. Depending upon the number and  
type of SAS core I/O cards installed on the system, the Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O card  
may be installed in slot 10.  
Slots 3 and 4 are swtiched PCIe x8. PCIe SAS core I/O is installed in slots 3 and 4 on the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP.  
Slots 5 and 6 are nonswitched PCIe x8.  
Slots 7 and 8 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 7 and 8 is PCI-X  
133 MHz.  
Slots 9 and 10 are shared slots. These two slots are limited by bus mode or frequency-related  
incompatibilities.  
IMPORTANT: Slots 9 and 10 on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O backplane have the same  
configuration limitations as slots 9 and 10 on the PCI/PCI-X/ I/O backplane. See “Shared  
Slots” (page 63) for more information.  
Shared Slots  
Shared slots have card compatibility restrictions. If one of the shared slots is occupied, the card  
added to the second slot is limited by the configuration of the occupied slot. If the new card has  
a slower capability than the current bus configuration, it fails. If the new card has a faster capability  
than the current bus configuration, it only runs at the slower bus mode and frequency of the  
current bus configuration.  
The following are common configuration scenarios for cards that use shared slots. These examples  
also apply to slots 9 and 10 because they are shared (both use a common bus).  
1. If there is a PCI-X 66 MHz card in slot 7, and you hot-plug insert a PCI 33 MHz card into  
slot 8, the operation fails. The new PCI 33 MHz card does not initialize and the slot powers  
down because you cannot change bus speed during hot-pluggable operations. The new card  
has a slower bus speed than the current card.  
Installing Additional Components  
63  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
NOTE: If the server is rebooted in the new configuration, both cards initialize to run at  
PCI 33 MHz. This is because the system firmware can only change the bus capability down  
to the lowest common value.  
2. If there is a PCI 33 MHz card in slot 7, and you hot-plug insert a PCI-X 66 MHz card into  
slot 8, the new card works but it runs at PCI 33 MHz.  
3. If the server is powered off and you insert a PCI 33 MHz card into slot 7 with a PCI-X 66  
MHz card is installed in slot 8), then both cards run at PCI 33 MHz when the server powers  
up.  
Table 3-2 lists the PCI/PCI-X card slot frequency and bus mode compatibility for shared slots.  
1
Table 3-2 PCI/PCI-X Card Slot Frequency and Bus Mode Compatibility for Shared Slots  
Current PCI Bus  
Mode and  
Frequency for the  
Card in a Shared  
Slot  
Cards to be Installed  
PCI 33  
PCI 66  
PCI-X 66  
PCI-X 133  
PCI-X 266  
2
2
2
2
2
PCI 33 MHz  
PCI 66 MHz  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
Compatible  
Compatible  
New card  
Compatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
New card running New card running New card running  
running at PCI  
33  
at PCI 33  
at PCI 33  
at PCI 33  
2
2
2
2
Incompatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
3
frequency  
New card  
running at PCI  
66  
New card running New card running New card running  
at PCI 66  
at PCI 66  
at PCI 66  
2
2
2
Incompatible  
Incompatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
Compatible  
3
4
frequency  
bus  
New card running New card running New card running  
at PCI-X 66 at PCI-X 66 at PCI-X 66  
1
The conditions described in this table apply only to shared slots 7, 8, 9, and 10. Slots 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 are not shared  
slots.  
2
3
Compatible: card is accepted and runs at the frequency shown.  
Incompatible-frequency: card does not work. The new card does not initialize and powers down due to frequency  
mismatch.  
4
Incompatible bus: Card does not work. The new card does not initialize and powers down due to bus mode mismatch.  
Offline Installation of a PCI Card  
Ensure that you install the proper drivers for PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards after you complete the server  
installation and power on the server.  
To install a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card with the power off, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 56).  
2. Select an empty slot that is appropriate for the card you are installing. To locate an appropriate  
slot, see “PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Configurations” (page 62) and Figure 3-6 for more information.  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler.  
64  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
5. Insert the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into the empty slot and exert firm, even pressure to seat the  
card in the slot.  
CAUTION: Ensure that you fully seat the card into the slot or the card can fail after power  
is reapplied to the slot.  
6. Connect all internal and external cables to the PCI/PCI-X card.  
7. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
8. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card if it is full length.  
9. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 57).  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
The memory carrier assembly encloses the system DIMMs. There are two different memory  
carrier assemblies available for the server:  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
The 8- and 24-DIMM memory carrier assemblies have two sides, 0 and 1, each of which contain  
a memory board. System DIMMs seat onto the memory boards.  
Table 3-3 lists the supported memory carrier assembly configurations.  
Table 3-3 Supported Memory Carrier Assembly Configurations  
Memory Carrier Configuration  
8-DIMM memory carrier  
24-DIMM memory carrier  
Memory Boards Installed  
Two 4-DIMM memory boards  
Two 12-DIMM memory boards  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to moving DIMMs.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
To remove the memory carrier assembly, follow these steps:  
Installing Additional Components  
65  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
1. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open.  
2. Press the button located in the center of the memory carrier assembly to release the extraction  
handles (Figure 3-7).  
CAUTION: Manipulate the extraction handles with care. Failure to observe this caution  
can result in damage to the extraction handles.  
3. Pull up on the extraction handles and rotate them outward 90 degrees (Figure 3-7). The  
handles latch into the open position with an audible click.  
4. Lift the memory carrier assembly out of the chassis (Figure 3-7).  
NOTE: To avoid damage to the handles, HP recommends rotating the handles inward and  
snapping them into place when servicing the system DIMMs, or any time the carrier is out  
of the chassis. Before replacing the memory carrier, press the button to release the extraction  
handles. Use the handles to replace the memory carrier into the chassis.  
Figure 3-7 Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
CAUTION: Ensure that the processor board assembly is fully seated before you replace the  
memory carrier assembly. The processor board assembly access door must be flush with the  
front bezel.  
To replace the memory carrier assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Ensure the extraction handles are positioned in the outward, unlocked position.  
2. Align the memory carrier assembly with the front and rear chassis guide slots.  
66  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
NOTE: Assembly side 0 is on the left, and assembly side 1 is on the right as viewed from  
the front of the chassis.  
3. Slide the memory carrier assembly into the chassis until it begins to seat into the socket  
located on the processor board.  
CAUTION: Do not apply excessive force when closing the extraction handles and seating  
the memory carrier assembly into the socket on the processor board. Manipulate the extraction  
handles with care. Failure to observe these cautions can result in damage to the extraction  
handles and other server components.  
4. Rotate the extraction handles inward and press the handles straight down until they snap  
into the locked position.  
5. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
Installing System Memory DIMMs  
System memory or DIMMs are located on a pair of memory boards inside the memory carrier  
assembly.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Figure 3-7 (page 66) shows the memory carrier assembly removed from the chassis.  
Figure 3-8 shows the memory carrier with the side cover removed.  
Figure 3-8 Memory Carrier Assembly with Side Cover Removed  
Installing Additional Components  
67  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Memory Installation Conventions  
Before installing memory, read and understand the following memory installation conventions:  
Supported DIMM sizes and memory configurations  
DIMM load order  
DIMM slot IDs  
Supported DIMM Sizes and Memory Configurations  
The standard server configuration includes an 8-DIMM memory carrier which contains two  
4-DIMM memory boards. An optional, high-capacity memory configuration is also available: a  
24-DIMM memory carrier containing two 12-DIMM memory boards.  
System DIMMs seat onto the memory boards. The minimum server configuration requires at  
least one memory pair in the 8-DIMM memory carrier, and one memory quad (group of four  
DIMMs) in the 24-DIMM memory carrier.  
The following are the supported DIMM sizes for the server:  
512 MB  
1 GB  
2 GB  
4 GB  
Table 3-4 lists the supported memory configurations for the server.  
Table 3-4 Supported Memory Configurations  
Memory Carrier Type  
Memory Boards Installed  
Minimum Memory  
Configuration  
Maximum Memory  
Configuration  
8-DIMM memory carrier  
(standard)  
Two 4-DIMM memory  
boards  
2-GB (one pair: two 1-GB  
DIMMs)  
32 GB (eight 4 GB DIMMs)  
24-DIMM memory carrier Two 12-DIMM memory  
2 GB (one quad: four 512  
MB DIMMs)  
96 GB (24x4 GB DIMMs)  
(optional, high-capacity)  
boards  
Memory Load Order  
When installing memory, use a minimum of one pair in the 8-DIMM memory carrier, and one  
quad in the 24-DIMM memory carrier, of like-sized DIMMs. Insert additional DIMMs into the  
memory carriers in the next available pair or quad, in order of capacity from largest to smallest.  
Install DIMMs into the appropriate slots on the memory carrier board; each slot has a unique  
ID. Use Figure 3-9 and Figure 3-10 to determine where to install DIMMs on the memory carrier  
board.  
CAUTION: Do not mix DIMM sizes or types within a pair or quad. Load DIMM pairs and quads  
in order of capacity from largest to smallest. For example, if you have a quad of 2 GB DIMMs  
and a quad of 1 GB DIMMs, install the quad of 2 GB DIMMs first.  
Failure to observe these cautions results in system degradation or failure  
8-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
The 8-DIMM memory carrier has two sides labeled side  
0 and side 1, each of which contains a memory carrier board. The 8-DIMM memory carrier can  
contain one to four pairs of memory. Pairs of memory are divided equally between the two sides  
of the memory carrier. For example, if you have two pairs of memory to install, load two DIMMs  
in slots 0A and 0B of side 0, and load two DIMMs in slots 0A and 0B of side 1.  
Table 3-5 lists the 8-DIMM memory carrier load order.  
68  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Table 3-5 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
Pair Number  
Memory Carrier Side  
Side 0  
Slot ID  
0A; 0B  
0A; 0B  
1A; 1B  
1A; 1B  
1
2
3
4
Side 1  
Side 0  
Side 1  
The DIMM slot IDS are the same for both 8-DIMM memory carrier boards. Unique slots are  
identified within the carrier by the side in which they reside. For example, slot 0A is identified  
as slot 0A, side 0; or slot 0A, side 1.  
Figure 3-9 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 8-DIMM memory carrier board.  
Figure 3-9 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
24-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
The 24-DIMM memory carrier has two sides, labeled  
side 0 and side 1, each of which contains a memory carrier board. The 24-DIMM memory carrier  
can contain up to six quads of memory. DIMM quads are loaded in order of size from largest to  
smallest capacity.  
DIMM quads are loaded in a certain way to balance the memory capacity between the two sides  
of the memory carrier, starting with side 0. If you have more than two quads of memory to install,  
load the first quad into slots 0A-0D of side 0, and load the second quad into slots 0A-0D of side  
1. For the third and remaining quads of memory see “Memory Loading Rules and Guidelines”  
The DIMM slot IDS are the same for both 24-DIMM memory carrier boards. Unique slots are  
identified within the carrier by the side in which they reside. For example, slot 0A is identified  
as slot 0A, side 0; or slot 0A, side 1.  
Figure 3-10 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 24-DIMM memory carrier board.  
Installing Additional Components  
69  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Figure 3-10 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
Memory Loading Rules and Guidelines  
Use the following rules and guidelines when installing memory:  
Install DIMMs in pairs for the 8-DIMM memory carrier and quads in the 24 DIMM memory  
carrier.  
Ensure that all DIMMs within a pair or quad are identical.  
Install pairs or quads in order of capacity from largest to smallest. For example, install all 2  
GB quads before 1 GB or smaller quads, and install all 1 GB quads before 512 MB quads.  
Side 0 must have equal or greater memory capacity than side 1.  
Install DIMM pairs or quads based on the following rules:  
1. Load pairs or quads into the memory carrier in order, starting with slot 0 and ending  
with slot 2.  
2. Install the first pair or quad in side 0.  
3. Install the second pair or quad in side 1.  
4. For the remaining pairs or quads:  
a. If both sides of the memory carrier contain the same capacity of memory, install  
the next pairs or quad in side 0.  
b. If side 0 contains more memory capacity, even though it may have less DIMMs  
than side 1, install the next pair or quad in side 1.  
c. If side 1 is full, install the remaining pairs or quads in side 0.  
Table 3-6 shows several examples of proper memory carrier loading order.  
70  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: The number in parenthesis indicates the order in which the quads are loaded.  
Table 3-6 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Loading Examples  
Quad Number  
Quad Slot IDs  
Memory Carrier Side 0  
Memory Carrier Side 1  
Example 1  
Example 2  
Example 3  
Example 4  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
2 GB (2)  
1 GB (3)  
1 GB (4)  
512 MB (5)  
512 MB (6)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
1 GB (2)  
512 MB (4)  
1 GB (3)  
512 MB (5)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
1 GB (2)  
512 MB (3)  
512 MB (4)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
512 MB (2)  
512 MB (3)  
512 MB (4)  
512 MB (5)  
512 MB (6)  
Installing Memory  
IMPORTANT: You must pull the ac power plugs on the server every time you modify the  
DIMMs. If you do not pull the ac power plugs, the system does not display the correct DIMM  
information.  
To install memory, follow these steps:  
1. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open.  
2. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
Installing Additional Components  
71  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: To avoid damage to the handles, HP recommends rotating the handles inward and  
snapping them into place when servicing the system DIMMs or any time the carrier is out  
of the chassis. Before replacing the memory carrier, press the button to release the extraction  
handles. Use the handles to replace the memory carrier into the chassis.  
3. Complete the following memory installation prerequisite tasks before installing the memory:  
a. Determine the DIMM load order as appropriate for the 8-DIMM or 24-DIMM memory  
carrier. For more information, see “Memory Load Order” (page 68).  
to populate.  
c. Read, understand, and follow the general guidelines to install memory in the server.  
4. Lay the memory carrier assembly on side 0 or side 1 so that the memory carrier side that  
contains the DIMM slots that you will install DIMMs into faces upward (Figure 3-8 (page 67)).  
5. Remove the memory carrier assembly side cover.  
a. Press the release tabs (Figure 3-8 (page 67)) on both sides of the extraction handle release  
button until the side cover releases from the top center of the assembly.  
b. Rotate the side cover slightly to free the tabs from the retaining slots at the base of the  
assembly (Figure 3-8 (page 67)).  
c. Lift the side cover off the assembly.  
6. Install the DIMMs (Figure 3-11).  
a. Align the DIMM with the slot located on the memory board, and align the key in the  
connector with the notch in the DIMM.  
b. Push on each end of the DIMM firmly and evenly until it seats into the slot.  
c. Ensure that the extraction levers are in the fully closed position.  
Figure 3-11 Inserting a DIMM into the Memory Board Connector  
72  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
7. Replace the memory carrier assembly side cover.  
a. Insert the side cover tabs into the retaining slots at the base of the assembly (Figure 3-8).  
b. Insert the tabs (Figure 3-8) into the slots on both sides of the extraction handle release  
button until the side cover snaps into place.  
NOTE: To install DIMMs into slots on the other side of the memory carrier, turn the carrier  
over to the opposite side (side 0 or side 1) and repeat the installation procedure.  
8. Replace the memory carrier assembly and latch the top cover release lever. See “Replacing  
Removing and Replacing the Processor Board Assembly  
The processor board assembly holds one or two dual-core Itanium processors and is located  
beneath the disk drives and memory carrier assembly in the bottom service bay. The processor  
board is mounted onto a removable carrier tray which is retained in the service bay by a hinged  
access door.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Processor Board Assembly  
To remove the processor board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
2. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
3. Press the button located on top of the bezel directly in front of the memory carrier assembly  
to release the processor board access door (Figure 3-12).  
CAUTION: The processor board access door opens at a 30 degree angle. Do not force the  
door to open to a greater angle. Failure to observe this warning results in damage to server  
components.  
4. Use the processor board assembly access door as a handle and gently slide the assembly out  
of the chassis approximately six inches.  
5. Grasp the handholds on the assembly carrier tray with both hands and carefully slide the  
assembly out of the chassis (Figure 3-12).  
Installing Additional Components  
73  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 3-12 Removing the Processor Board Assembly  
Replacing the Processor Board Assembly  
To replace the processor board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Align the edges of the processor board assembly with the assembly guides in the chassis.  
2. Slide the processor board assembly into the chassis until it begins to seat into the socket  
located on the midplane board.  
3. Push the processor board access door upward until it locks into position.  
4. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
Installing a Dual-Core Processor  
The server uses dual-core processors. Each processor contains two cores that function as separate  
processors. Dual-core processors double the processing power of the server while maintaining  
the physical dimensions of a single processor.  
74  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The server can contain one or two dual-core processors that provide the following configuration  
options:  
1P/2C (One processor/two cores)  
2P/4C (Two processors/four cores)  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Intel Montvale processors cannot be intermixed with similar Montecito processors.  
Processor speed and cache size must be identical for all processors in a system. Whether  
upgrading, replacing or adding an additional processor, to ensure compatibility use processors  
with identical part numbers.  
Failure to observe this caution results in performance degradation or system failure.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Processor Load Order  
The server can have up to two dual-core processors on the processor board. The slots on the  
processor board are labeled Module 0 and Module 1.  
Table 3-7 lists the processor load sequence.  
Table 3-7 Processor Load Order  
Dual-Core Processor  
Slot  
1
2
Module 0  
Module 1  
Required Tools  
To install processors, use the processor install tool fastened to the processor board.  
Installing a Dual-Core Processor  
To install a dual-core processor, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open.  
2. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
NOTE: You must remove the memory carrier because it attaches directly to the processor  
board.  
3. Remove the processor board assembly. See “Removing the Processor Board Assembly”  
Installing Additional Components  
75  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
4. Open the processor cage (Figure 3-13).  
a. Grasp the processor cage handle and rotate the handle upward.  
b. Use the handle to rotate the cage closure 90 degrees toward the front of the assembly  
until it stops.  
IMPORTANT: Ensure the processor slot is entirely exposed. The processor must clear the  
cage closure for proper installation.  
5. Locate the appropriate processor slot (Module 0 or Module 1) to install the processor into  
6. Remove the plastic airflow blocker covering the processor slot.  
7. Remove the protective dust cover from the processor socket.  
8. Ensure that the cam on the processor socket lock is in the unlocked, counterclockwise position.  
The zero insertion force (ZIF) socket for the processor is locked and unlocked by half of a  
full turn of the processor install tool. Rotate the cam counterclockwise 180 degrees (half  
turn) unlocks the socket. A clockwise 180 degree rotation locks the socket.  
CAUTION: Attempting to turn the locking mechanism more than 180 degrees can severely  
damage the socket.  
9. Remove any protective packaging from the processor.  
NOTE: Protective covers are installed to protect connector pins. Save the covers for future  
use.  
10. Inspect the processor pins and verify that the pins are not bent.  
11. Align the alignment holes on the processor with the alignment posts on the processor cage,  
and carefully lower the processor onto the processor socket (Figure 3-14).  
CAUTION: Do not press the processor into the socket. When properly aligned, the processor  
pins seat into the socket. No additional pressure is required. You can damage pins if too  
much pressure is applied.  
12. Lock the processor into the socket on the processor board (Figure 3-14).  
a. Unfasten the processor install tool (2.5-mm driver) from the tool holder on the processor  
board.  
b. Insert the processor tool into the hole that runs down the side of the heatsink.  
c. Rotate the processor tool clockwise 180 degrees.  
CAUTION: Attempting to turn the locking mechanism more than 180 degrees can  
severely damage the socket.  
d. Refasten the processor install tool to the tool holder on the processor board.  
13. Reconnect the processor power cable into the connector cable that attaches directly to the  
processor board.  
14. Close the processor cage (Figure 3-13).  
a. Grasp the processor cage handle and rotate the cage closure inward toward the rear of  
the assembly until it is completely closed.  
b. Push the handle down until it is flush with the cage.  
15. Replace the processor board assembly. See “Replacing the Processor Board Assembly”  
16. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
76  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
17. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
Figure 3-13 Processor Board Assembly (Front View)  
Figure 3-14 shows the power connectors, the processor lock / unlock mechanism location and  
the alignment holes. One processor is installed in the illustration.  
Figure 3-14 Processor Alignment Holes and Lock/Unlock Mechanism  
Installing Additional Components  
77  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Installing the Server into a Rack or Pedestal Mount  
This section provides instructions on how to install the server into a rack or a pedestal mount.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Installing the Server into a Rack  
The following information describes how to install the server into an HP rack or an approved  
non-HP rack.  
HP Rack  
HP servers that are installed into racks are shipped with equipment mounting slides. An  
installation guide comes with each set of slides: HP 3-7U Quick Deploy Rail System Installation  
Instructions for HP Products. Follow the steps in this installation guide to determine where and  
how to install the server into the rack.  
The following are additional instructions for installing the HP Integrity rx3600 server into the  
rack:  
1. The cable management arm (CMA) is factory configured to mount on the left side of the  
server as viewed from the rear of the chassis. You must switch the CMA from a left to a  
right-mount configuration. The CMA is mounted on the right side of the server to ensure  
easy removal of the power supplies.  
2. Remove two T25 screws with the orange tags from the server bezel; one screw from the  
same location on each side of the server. The screws are located behind the pull handles.  
3. Remove the large orange screws from the rear of the rack located on the left and right server  
slide rails. The server will not slide forward if these screws are not removed.  
Non-HP Rack  
The guide Mounting in non-HP racks enables you to evaluate the installation of HP equipment  
into non-HP racks. Use this guide when you need to qualify whether you can install, maintain,  
and service any HP equipment in a non-HP rack.  
The guide is located on the Web at:  
Select mounting information from the menu, then select Mounting in non-HP racks.  
Installing the Server into a Pedestal Mount  
The server ships with a pedestal mount if you order the rackless configuration option. The  
pedestal mount is packaged in a separate carton that is attached to the server carton.  
To change the server from a rack mount to a rackless configuration, you need a Server Rackless  
Mount Kit. The rackless mount kit comes with the HP Integrity rx3600 Rack to Pedestal Conversion  
Guide. Follow the steps in the HP Integrity rx3600 Rack to Pedestal Conversion Guide to attach the  
pedestal mount to the server.  
Connecting the Cables  
This section provides information on the cables that power the server and provide LAN  
connectivity for the server.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
78  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
AC Input Power  
The server can receive ac input from two different ac power sources. If two separate power  
sources are available, you can plug the server into the separate power sources, increasing system  
reliability if one power source fails. The power receptacles are located at the rear of the chassis.  
They are labeled PWR 0 and PWR 1.  
You can install a maximum of two bulk power supplies (BPS) in the server. Installing two BPSs  
in the server provides 1+1 redundancy, meaning that if one BPS fails, there is still enough power  
supplied to the server for it to remain operational. You must promptly replace the failed BPS to  
restore 1+1 functionality.  
A minimum of one BPS is required to power the server. There is no 1+1 capability if only one  
BPS is present.  
Power States  
The server has three power states:  
standby power  
full power  
off  
To get to standby power state plug the power cord into the appropriate receptacle on the rear  
of the chassis. The front panel power button is not turned on.  
Full power occurs when the power cord is plugged into the appropriate receptacle and either  
the power is activated through the iLO 2 MP PCcommand, or the power button is activated.  
In the off state, the power cords are not plugged in.  
Table 3-8 lists the server power states.  
Table 3-8 Power States  
Power States  
Power Cable  
Plugged Into  
Receptacle  
Power Activated through the iLO 2 MP PC ac Voltage  
dc Voltage  
Applied  
Applied  
Command; or Front Panel Power Button  
Activated  
Standby power  
Full power  
Off  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
NOTE: If the power restore feature is set to Always On through the iLO 2 MP PRcommand,  
the server can automatically power on to the full power state.  
Figure 3-15 shows the rear panel power receptacles and power supply LEDs.  
Figure 3-15 Rear Panel Power Receptacles and Power Supply LEDs  
Connecting the Cables  
79  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Applying Standby Power to the Server  
To apply standby power to the server, follow these steps:  
IMPORTANT: If the server has one BPS, plug the power cable into the receptacle labeled PWR  
1.  
1. Locate the appropriate receptacle on the rear of the chassis. Plug the power cord into the  
receptacle.  
2. Observe the following LEDs at two different intervals to ensure the server is in the standby  
power state:  
INTERVAL ONE  
After you plug the power cord into the server, the BPS flashes green and  
an no light is present on the hard disk drives.  
INTERVAL TWO  
Approximately 30 seconds later, the BPS is green and no light is present  
on the hard disk drives. Standby power is now on.  
LAN  
The server has two LAN ports that can provide network connectivity.  
Figure 3-16 shows the available LAN ports for the server.  
Figure 3-16 Rear Panel LAN Ports  
To enable general network connectivity for the server, follow these steps:  
1. Obtain valid IP addresses for each LAN port you plan to activate.  
2. Connect the LAN cable from an available LAN port to a live connection on the network.  
Console Setup  
Setting up the console involves the following:  
1. Determining the physical access method to connect cables. There are two physical connections  
to the Integrity iLO 2 MP:  
RS-232 serial port  
iLO 2 MP LAN port  
2. Configuring the Integrity iLO 2 MP and assigning an IP address if necessary. Though there  
are several methods to configuring the LAN, DHCP with DNS is the preferred one. DHCP  
with DNS comes preconfigured with default factory settings, including a default user account  
and password. Other options include:  
ARP-Ping  
RS-232 serial port  
80  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
This section addresses the following topics:  
Overview  
A console is a tool consisting of display and input devices used to locally and remotely monitor  
and control the server. The console enables interaction with the following manageability,  
configuration, and diagnostic tools:  
Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management processor (iLO 2 MP). Provides a way to connect to  
the server and perform administration or monitoring tasks for the server hardware. It controls  
power, reset, and Transfer of Control (TOC) capabilities; provides console access; displays  
and records system events; and displays detailed information about internal subsystems.  
The iLO 2 MP is available whenever the system is connected to a power source, even if the  
server main power switch is turned off.  
NOTE: For more information on the integrated lights-out management processor, see the  
HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide.  
Extensible Firmware Interface (EFI). Provides an interface between the operating system  
and the firmware. Use the EFI to configure options, such as the server boot order, before the  
server loads an operating system.  
Table 3-9 lists the elements required to start a console session.  
Table 3-9 Elements Required to Start a Console Session  
Console Element  
Description  
ac power (standby power)  
The server must have ac power to provide console functionality. See  
Server hardware components  
Console cable  
Includes the iLO 2 MP and console cable connectors.  
Links the server console to the console device.  
1
Console device  
Provides display and input functionality using components such as  
monitors, keyboards, and mouse devices.  
Console emulation software  
Emulates the output from the server console and displays the output on  
the console device screen.  
Console Setup  
81  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
1
IMPORTANT: Windows 2003 Server places the video controller into a non-standard resolution with a refresh rate  
of 55Hz. Some LCD monitors are not capable of rendering a screen with refresh rates lower than 60Hz. Use one of  
the following methods to resolve this issue:  
• Use a monitor capable of 55Hz refresh rates. Virtually all analog monitors and the majority of LCD monitors are  
capable of this.  
• Use a LAN-based client to remotely access the server's iLO2 Integrated Remote Console (vKVM) feature for the  
installation.  
Setup Checklist  
Use the checklist in Table 3-10 to assist you with the console setup process.  
Table 3-10 Setup Checklist  
Step  
Action  
X
Standard and Advanced  
1
2
Preparation  
1. Determine access method to select and connect cables.  
2. Determine LAN configuration method and assign IP address  
if necessary.  
Configure the iLO 2 MP LAN  
There are three methods to configure the LAN for iLO 2 MP access:  
• DHCP with DNS  
• ARP Ping  
• RS-232 serial port  
3
4
Log on to the iLO 2 MP  
Log in to the iLO 2 MP from a supported Web browser or  
command line using the default user name and password.  
Change default user name and  
password  
Change the default user name and password on the administrator  
account to your predefined selections.  
5
6
7
Set up user accounts  
Set up security access  
Access the host console  
Advanced  
Set up the user accounts if using the local accounts feature.  
Set up the security access settings.  
Access the host console using method of choice.  
1
Activate Advanced Pack Features  
Activate advanced features by entering a license key.  
1
For details on Advanced Pack Features see the HP Integrity iLO 2 MP Operations Guide.  
Console Setup Flowchart  
Use this flowchart as a guide to assist in the console setup process.  
82  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Figure 3-17 Console Setup Flowchart  
Preparation  
There are several tasks to perform before you can configure the iLO 2 MP LAN.  
Determine the physical access method to select and connect cables.  
Determine the iLO 2 MP LAN configuration method and assign an IP address if necessary.  
Determining the Physical iLO 2 MP Access Method  
Before you can access the iLO 2 MP, you must first determine the correct physical connection  
method. The iLO 2 MP has a separate LAN port from the system LAN port. It requires a separate  
Console Setup  
83  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
LAN drop, IP address, and networking information from that of the port used by the operating  
system.  
Figure 3-18 shows the server rear ports.  
Figure 3-18 Server Rear Ports  
1
6
7
2
3
8
9
10  
11  
4
5
1
5
6
9
iLO 2 MP RS-232 Serial  
Port (DB-9F to DB-9F  
cable)  
Connected to emulation  
terminal device (PC,  
laptop, or ASCII  
terminal)  
USB 2.0 Ports  
(any USB device)  
BMC Heartbeat  
MP Heartbeat  
VGA Port  
(No iLO 2 MP access; EFI  
only)  
General Use Serial Port  
(Printers, etc.)  
10 Base-T/100 Base-T  
Mode LED  
iLO 2 MP LAN Port  
Link and Activity LED  
Standby Power  
MP Self Test  
10  
11  
7
8
2
(10/100 LAN)  
3
4
Table 3-11 lists the appropriate connection method, required connection components, and  
connectors to the host console. Use this table to determine your physical connection method.  
84  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table 3-11 Physical Connection Matrix  
Connection Method  
Required Connection Components  
RS-232 serial port  
1. Host console  
2. RS-232 serial port DB-9F to DB-9F cable  
3. Emulation terminal device (for example, a PC, laptop, or ASCII terminal)  
LAN port  
10/100 LAN cable  
Determining the iLO 2 MP LAN Configuration Method  
To access the iLO 2 MP through the iLO 2 MP LAN, the iLO 2 MP must acquire an IP address.  
The way the iLO 2 MP acquires an IP address is dependent upon whether DHCP is enabled or  
disabled on the server, and if DHCP and DNS services are available to the server. (See Table 3-12  
for possible scenarios.)  
Once you have determined the iLO 2 MP access, you must determine how you will configure  
the iLO 2 MP LAN in order to acquire an IP address. There are three methods available.  
DHCP/DNS  
ARP Ping  
RS-232 serial port  
Table 3-12 provides all the possible scenarios to consider. Use this table to help you select the  
appropriate LAN configuration method to obtain an IP address.  
Table 3-12 LAN Configuration Methods  
DHCP  
DNS  
RS-232 Serial Port (MP  
LCcommand)  
LAN Configuration Method  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
DHCP  
DHCP or RS-232 serial port  
ARP Ping  
ARP Ping  
ARP Ping or RS-232  
RS-232 serial port  
RS-232 serial port or ARP Ping  
Cannot set up the LAN. Reconsider your criteria.  
Once you have determined how you will configure the iLO 2 MP LAN in order to acquire an IP  
address, you must configure the iLO 2 MP LAN using the selected method.  
Configuring the iLO 2 MP LAN Using DHCP and DNS  
DHCP automatically configures all DHCP-enabled servers with IP addresses, subnet masks, and  
gateway addresses. All HP Integrity entry class servers with the iLO 2 MP are shipped from the  
factory with DHCP enabled.  
HP recommends using the DHCP and DNS method to simplify access to the iLO 2 MP.  
NOTE: You can use ARP Ping regardless of the status of DHCP unless an IP address has ever  
been acquired using DHCP. Once an IP address is assigned using DHCP, ARP Ping is permanently  
disabled.  
When you use DHCP and DNS, you can connect to the iLO 2 MP by typing the default host name  
in your browser rather than an IP address only if the following applies:  
Console Setup  
85  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
DHCP must be enabled (DHCP is enabled by default).  
You are using a DHCP server that provides the domain name.  
The primary DNS server accepts dynamic DNS (DDNS) updates.  
The primary DNS server IP address has been configured through the DHCP server.  
IMPORTANT: You must know the DNS domain name, which is served out by the DHCP server,  
unless its domain is local or the same domain.  
To configure the iLO 2 MP using DHCP and DNS, follow these steps:  
1. Obtain the factory-set host name from the iLO 2 MP Media Access Protocol (MAC) address  
label on the server. The default host name is 14 characters long, consisting of the letters mp  
followed by the 12 characters of the MAC address as in this example:  
mp0014c29c064f  
This address is assigned to the iLO 2 MP core IO board. The core IO board has a unique  
MAC address that identifies the hardware on the network.  
IMPORTANT: Make sure you obtain the MAC address to the core IO board and not the  
MAC address to the server core LAN card.  
2. Connect the LAN cable from the server to an active network port.  
3. Apply ac power to the server.  
4. Open a browser, telnet, or SSH client and enter the default host name. The default host name  
is the letters mp followed by the 12 characters of the MAC address. The iLO 2 MP Log In  
window opens.  
5. Log in using the default user name and password.  
CAUTION: When DHCP is enabled, the system is vulnerable to security risks because anyone  
can access the iLO 2 MP until you change the default user name and password.  
HP strongly recommends you assign user groups and rights before proceeding.  
Configuring the iLO 2 MP LAN Using ARP Ping  
NOTE: You can use ARP Ping regardless of the status of DHCP unless an IP address has ever  
been acquired using DHCP. Once an IP address is assigned using DHCP, ARP Ping is permanently  
disabled. Some DHCP server options can cause the apparent issuance of ARP Ping to the iLO 2  
MP which will negate the DHCP/DDNS method.  
The Address Resolution Protocol (ARP) and Packet Internet Grouper (Ping) utility uses ARP  
packets to ping, or discover, a device on the local network segment. The IP address you assign  
to the server must use the same network segment, or subnet, as the computer assigning the  
address. ARP does not work across routed or switched networks.  
Use the ARP Ping utility to assign a static IP address when you do not have access to the RS-232  
serial port or when DHCP is not available.  
86  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
NOTE: ARP Ping operational issues:  
The PC and the server must be on the same physical subnet.  
When a new server is first booted, DHCP is automatically available (factory-set default);  
but ARP Ping does not start for three minutes after the iLO 2 MP is booted. This applies to  
every subsequent boot of the iLO 2 MP until an IP address is obtained by DHCP or has been  
assigned by using the LCcommand.  
Upon successfully assigning an IP address using ARP Ping, DHCP is automatically disabled.  
There are two methods to use the ARP Ping utility:  
1. Connect a PC to the network that is on the same physical subnet as the server and run the  
ARP Ping commands from the PC.  
2. Locate an existing server on the network, log into it, and run the ARP Ping commands from  
the server.  
Table 3-13 lists the ARP Ping commands.  
Table 3-13 ARP Ping Commands  
ARP Command  
Description  
arp -s  
This command assigns the IP address to the iLO 2 MP MAC address. This ARP table entry  
maps the MAC address of the iLO 2 MP LAN interface to the static IP address designated for  
that interface.  
ping  
This command tests network connections. It verifies the iLO 2 MP LAN port is configured  
with the appropriate IP address.  
The following procedure explains how to use the ARP Ping utility using a PC that is connected  
to the network that is on the same physical subnet as the server.  
To configure a static IP address using the ARP Ping utility, follow these steps:  
1. Obtain the iLO 2 MP MAC address. To set the IP address using ARP, you must know the  
MAC address of the iLO 2 MP LAN. You can find the MAC address of the iLO 2 MP LAN  
on a label on the server.  
IMPORTANT: Make sure you obtain the MAC address to the iLO 2 MP LAN and not the  
MAC address to the server core LAN.  
2. Verify that an active LAN cable on the local subnet is connected to the iLO 2 MP LAN port  
on the server.  
3. Access a PC on the same physical subnet as the server.  
4. Open a DOS window on the PC.  
5. At the DOS prompt, enter arp -sto assign the IP address to the iLO MAC address.  
Syntax  
arp -s<IP address you want to assign to the iLO MAC address> <iLO 2 MAC address>  
Example from Windows  
arp -s 192.0.2.1 00-00-0c-07-ac-00  
6. At the DOS prompt, enter pingfollowed by the IP address to verify that the iLO 2 MP LAN  
port is configured with the appropriate IP address. The destination address is the IP address  
that is mapped to the iLO MAC address. Perform this task from the PC that has the ARP  
table entry.  
Syntax  
ping<IP address just assigned to the iLO MAC address>  
Example from Windows  
Console Setup  
87  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
ping 192.0.2.1  
7. Use the IP address to connect to the iLO 2 MP LAN.  
8. Use Web or telnet access to connect to the iLO 2 MP from a host on the local subnet and  
complete the rest of the LAN parameter (gateway, subnet).  
Configuring the iLO 2 MP LAN Using the RS-232 Serial Port  
To configure the iLO 2 MP LAN using the RS-232 serial port, follow these steps:  
IMPORTANT: Do not configure duplicate IP addresses on different servers within the same  
network. The duplicate server IP addresses conflict and the servers cannot connect to the network.  
The LCcommand enables you to configure an IP address, host name, subnet mask, and gateway  
address.  
IMPORTANT: Ensure you have a console connection through the RS-232 serial port or a network  
connection through the LAN to access the iLO 2 MP and use the LCcommand.  
To assign a static IP address using the LCcommand, follow these steps:  
1. Ensure the emulation software device is properly configured. The terminal emulation device  
runs software that interfaces with the server. The software emulates console output as it  
would appear on an ASCII terminal screen and displays it on a console device screen. To  
ensure the emulation software is correctly configured, follow these steps:  
a. Verify that the communication settings are configured as follows:  
8/none (parity)  
9600 baud  
None (receive)  
None (transmit)  
b. Verify that the terminal type is configured appropriately. Supported terminal types are:  
hpterm  
vt100  
vt100+  
vt-utf8  
IMPORTANT: Do not mix hpterm and vt100 terminal types at the same time.  
There are many different emulation software applications. Consult the help section of the  
emulation software application for instructions on how to configure the software options.  
2. Determine the required connection components, and the ports used to connect the server  
to the console device.  
3. Connect the cables from the appropriate ports to the server.  
4. Start the emulation software on the console device.  
5. Log in to the iLO 2 MP. See “Logging In to the iLO 2 MP” (page 89).  
6. At the MP Main Menu, enter CMand press Enter to select command mode.  
7. At the command mode prompt, enter LSand press Enter. The screen displays the default  
LAN configuration values. Write down the default values, or log the information to a file.  
You may need the information for future troubleshooting.  
88  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
8. Use the LCcommand to disable DHCP.  
a. From the LCcommand menu, type Dand press Enter.  
b. Follow the instructions on the screen to change the DHCP status from Enabled to  
Disabled.  
c. Enter XD -Rto reset the iLO 2 MP.  
9. Use the LCcommand to enter information for the IP address, host, subnet mask, gateway  
parameters, and so on.  
10. Enter XD -Rto reset the iLO 2 MP.  
11. After the iLO 2 MP resets, log in to the iLO 2 MP again and enter CMat the MP:> prompt.  
12. Enter LSto confirm that DHCP is disabled and display a list of updated LAN configuration  
settings.  
Logging In to the iLO 2 MP  
To log in to the iLO 2 MP, follow these steps:  
1. Access the iLO 2 MP using the LAN, RS-232 serial port, telnet, SSH, or Web method. The  
iLO 2 MP login prompt displays.  
2. Log in using the default the iLO 2 MP user name and password (Admin/Admin).  
TIP: For security reasons, HP strongly recommends you modify the default settings during  
Following is the MP Main Menu:  
iLO MP MAIN MENU:  
CO:  
VFP:  
CM:  
Console  
Virtual Front Panel  
Command Menu  
CL:  
Console Logs  
SL:  
Show Event Logs  
SMCLP:  
HE:  
Server Management Command Line Protocol  
Main Menu Help  
X:  
Exit Connection  
See the HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide for information  
on the iLO 2 MP menus and commands.  
When logging in using the local or remote RS-232 serial ports, the login prompt may not display  
if another user is logged in through these ports. Use Ctrl-B to access the MP Main Menu and the  
iLO 2 MP prompt (MP>).  
Additional Setup  
This section provides additional information to setup the iLO 2 MP.  
Modifying User Accounts and Default Password  
The iLO 2 MP comes preconfigured with default factory settings, including a default user account  
and password. The two default user accounts on initial login are:  
All Rights (Administrator) level user:  
login = Admin  
password = Admin  
Console Rights (Operator) level user:  
login = Oper  
password = Oper  
Console Setup  
89  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Login and password are case sensitive.  
TIP: For security reasons, HP strongly recommends you modify the default settings during the  
initial login session.  
Make the following changes using any of the iLO 2 MP user interfaces.  
To modify default account configuration settings, follow these steps:  
1. Log in as the administrator. You must log in as the administrator in order to modify default  
user configuration settings  
2. To modify default passwords:  
a. Access the MP Main Menu.  
b. Enter CMat the MP>prompt.  
c. Enter UCat the MP:CM>prompt and follow the prompts to modify default passwords.  
3. To setup user accounts:  
a. Access the MP Main Menu.  
b. Enter CMat the MP>prompt.  
c. Enter UCat the MP:CM>prompt and follow the prompts to modify user accounts.  
Setting Up Security  
For greater security and reliability, HP generally recommends that iLO 2 MP management traffic  
be on a separate dedicated management network and that only administrators be granted access  
to that network. This not only improves performance by reducing traffic load across the main  
network, it also acts as the first line of defense against security attacks. A separate network  
enables administrators to physically control which workstations are connected to the network.  
HP also strongly recommends you modify the default settings during the initial logon session  
and determine the security access required and what user accounts and privileges are needed.  
Create local accounts or use directory services to control user access. See “Modifying User  
Security Access Settings  
Determine the security access required and what user accounts and privileges are needed. The  
iLO 2 MP provides options to control user access. Select one of the following options to prevent  
unauthorized access to the iLO 2 MP:  
Change the default user name and password. See “Modifying User Accounts and Default  
CAUTION: When DHCP is enabled, the system is vulnerable to security risks because  
anyone can access the iLO 2 MP until you change the default user name and password.  
HP strongly recommends you assign user groups and rights before proceeding.  
Create local accounts. You can store up to 19 user names and passwords to manage iLO 2  
MP access. This is ideal for small environments such as labs and small-to-medium sized  
businesses.  
Use directory services. Use the corporate directory to manage iLO 2 MP user access. This is  
ideal for environments with a large number of frequently changing users. If you plan to use  
directory services, HP recommends leaving at least one local account enabled as an alternate  
method of access.  
90  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Accessing the Host Console  
This section provides information on the different methods of accessing the host console of an  
HP Integrity server.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Accessing the iLO 2 MP With the Web Browser  
Web browser access is an embedded feature of the iLO 2 MP.  
The iLO 2 MP has a separate LAN port from the system LAN port. It requires a separate LAN  
drop, IP address, and networking information from that of the port used by the operating system.  
IMPORTANT: Make sure you use the MAC address to the iLO 2 MP LAN and not the MAC  
address to the server core LAN.  
Before starting this procedure, you must have the following information:  
IP address for the iLO 2 MP LAN  
Host name (this is used when messages are logged or printed)  
To interact with the iLO 2 MP through the Web GUI, follow these steps:  
1. Open a Web browser and enter the host name or the IP address for the iLO 2 MP.  
2. Log in using your user account name and password at the login page. (Figure 3-19).  
Figure 3-19 Web Login Page  
Accessing the Host Console  
91  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
3. Click Sign In. The Status Summary page (Figure 3-20) displays after login.  
Figure 3-20 Status Summary Page  
Function Tabs  
Navigation Bar  
Display Screen  
1. Select the Web interface functions by clicking the Function tabs at the top of the page. Each  
function lists options in the Navigation Bar on the left side of the page.  
2. Click an option link to display data in the Display screen; and click Refresh to update the  
display.  
3. Click the Remote Console tab. The remote console provides the following options to access  
the console:  
A serial console that behaves similarly to the TUI of the following section  
The virtual KVM console  
Help  
The iLO 2 MP Web interface has a robust help system. To launch iLO 2 MP help, click the Help  
tab in the Display screen or click the ?at the top right corner of each page to display help about  
that page.  
Accessing the Host Console With the TUI - CO Command  
This section provides the steps to access the host console using the text user interface (TUI).  
To access the host console through the iLO 2 MP, follow these steps:  
1. Log in using your user account name and password at the login page.  
2. At the iLO 2 MP login prompt (MP>), enter the COcommand to switch the console terminal  
from the MP Main Menu to mirrored/redirected console mode. All mirrored data is displayed.  
3. To return to the iLO 2 MP command interface, type Ctrl-B, or Esc and +.  
92  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Accessing the Host Console With vKVM - Integrated Remote Console  
For information on how to access the host console using the vKVM feature through the Integrated  
Remote Console (IRC), see the HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations  
Guide.  
Accessing the Host Console with the SMASH SM CLP  
For information on how to access the host console using the SMASH SM CLP, see the HP Integrity  
Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide.  
Accessing the Graphic Console Using VGA  
VGA is a method you can use to access the graphic console.  
NOTE: You cannot access the iLO 2 MP using VGA.  
This method requires three elements:  
Monitor (VGA connector)  
Keyboard (USB connector)  
Mouse (USB connector)  
The graphic console output displays on the monitor screen.  
IMPORTANT: The server console output does not display on the console device screen until  
the server boots to the EFI Shell. Start a console session using the RS-232 serial port method to  
view console output prior to booting to the EFI Shell or to access the iLO 2 MP. See “Configuring  
To access the graphic console with VGA, follow these steps:  
1. Perform preparation tasks.  
2. Connect the cables. See your user service guide for specific port information.  
a. Connect the monitor VGA cable to the appropriate VGA port on your server.  
b. Connect the keyboard USB cable to the appropriate USB port on your server.  
c. Connect the mouse USB cable to the appropriate USB port on your server.  
3. Power on the server. The EFI Shell prompt displays.  
Powering On and Powering Off the Server  
This section provides information and procedures for powering off and powering on the server.  
This section address the following topics:  
Power States  
The server has three power states:  
Standby power  
Plug the power cord into the appropriate receptacle on the rear of the  
chassis; the front panel power button is not turned on.  
Full power  
Full power occurs when you plug the power cord into the appropriate  
receptacle, and either activate the power using the iLO 2 MP PCcommand,  
or press the power button.  
Off  
Unplug the power cords.  
Table 3-14 lists the server power states.  
Powering On and Powering Off the Server  
93  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                         
Table 3-14 Power States  
Power States  
Power Cable  
Plugged into  
Receptacle  
Powered On With the iLO 2 MP PC  
Command; or Front Panel Power Button  
Pressed  
AC Voltage  
Applied  
DC Voltage  
Applied  
Standby power  
Full power  
Off  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
NOTE: If the power restore feature is set to Always On through the iLO 2 MP PRcommand,  
the server can automatically power on to the full power state.  
Powering On the Server  
Power on the server to full power using the following methods:  
iLO 2 MP PCcommand  
Power button  
Powering On the Server Using the iLO 2 MP  
NOTE: If the power restore feature is set to Always On through the iLO 2 MP PRcommand,  
the server can automatically power on to the full power state.  
To power on the server using the iLO 2 MP, follow these steps:  
1. Plug all power cables into the receptacles on the rear panel of the server.  
2. Initiate a console session and access the MP Main Menu.  
3. Enter CMto enable command mode.  
4. Enter PCto use the remote power control command.  
5. Enter ONto power on the server, and enter YESwhen prompted to confirm the action.  
6. Start the operating system. For more information see the operating system documentation.  
Powering On the Server Manually  
NOTE: If the power restore feature is set to Always On through the iLO 2 MP PRcommand,  
the server may automatically power on to the full power state.  
To manually power on the server, follow these steps:  
1. Plug all power cables into the receptacles on the rear panel of the server.  
2. Press the power button to start the server.  
94  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
Figure 3-21 rx3600 Power Button  
Power Button  
3. Start the operating system. For more information see the operating system documentation.  
Powering Off the Server  
Power off the server using the following methods:  
iLO 2 MP PCcommand  
Power button  
Powering Off the Server Using the iLO 2 MP  
To power off the server using the iLO 2 MP, follow these steps:  
1. Gracefully shut down the operating system. For more information see the operating system  
documentation.  
2. Initiate a console session and access the MP Main Menu.  
3. Enter CMto enable command mode.  
4. Use the remote power control command with the graceful shutdown option.  
5. Enter OFFto power off the server, and enter YESwhen prompted to confirm the action.  
IMPORTANT: The main dc voltage is now removed from the system; however, ac voltage  
for standby power is still present in the server.  
6. Unplug all power cables from the receptacles on the rear panel of the server.  
Powering Off the Server Manually  
To manually power off the server, follow these steps:  
A momentary push on the power button will gracefully shut down the operating system.  
For more information see the operating system documentation.  
IMPORTANT: The main dc voltage is now removed from the system; however, ac voltage  
for standby power is still present in the server.  
Core I/O Card Configuration  
This section provides information on core I/O cards that need to be configured during installation.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Core I/O Card Configuration  
95  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
Integrated RAID  
Use Integrated RAID (IR) where either storage capacity, redundancy, or both of a RAID  
configuration are required. Two components of IR are:  
Integrated Mirror (IM)  
Global Hot Spare  
Integrated Mirror  
The advantage of an IM is there is always a mirrored copy of the data. An IM provides data  
protection for the system boot volume to safeguard critical information such as the operating  
system on servers and high performance workstations. An IM supports two simultaneous  
mirrored volumes, making an array, providing fault-tolerant protection for critical data. Typically,  
one of these volumes is the boot volume. If a disk in an IM fails, the hot swap capability enables  
the volume to be easily restored by replacing the failed disk. The firmware then automatically  
re-mirrors to the replaced disk.  
Global Hot Spare  
Each SAS controller can have one global hot spare disk available to automatically replace a failed  
disk in the one or two IM volumes configured on the controller. The hot spare makes the IM  
array more fault tolerant. Up to two IM volumes are supported per SAS controller plus the hot  
spare.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller)  
The following information is provided to assist you in configuring the 8 Internal Port SAS HBA  
controller during installation.  
To flash firmware, use the MPTUTILcommand. To configure and maintain the IR functionality  
of the SAS controller on the HP Integrity server, use the drvdfgand cfggenEFI commands.  
If you are scripting multiple devices, use thecfggencommand.  
MPTUTIL Utility  
The mptutilutility enables you to update the adapter flash memory with the EFI driver and  
HBA firmware. New versions of these images are released periodically.  
IMPORTANT: Do not store the files in this package on a SAS device. If you store these files on  
a SAS device and the update fails, these files will not be accessible.  
To update firmware, follow these steps:  
96  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
1. Insert the HP IPF Offline Diagnostics and Utilities CD in the drive and boot to the EFI Shell.  
NOTE: You can also download the firmware image file and update utility from the HP  
Web site at: http://www.hp.comin the Driver Downloads section.  
IMPORTANT: When you boot the EFI enabled systems, the CD containing the utility must  
be in the drive to allow device mapping. The EFI utility and firmware image files are located  
in the root directory or in a subdirectory on the CD.  
2. The CD drive displays in the list of mapped devices as fs0. To change to this device, enter  
fs0:  
shell> fs0:  
fs0: >  
3. To determine the current version of the firmware, follow these steps.  
a. At the EFI Shell, enter mptutilfrom the directory that contains mptutil.efi. The  
following example indicates that the EFI Serial Attached SCSI card utility version is  
1.01.12.00:  
fs0: EFI HP TOOLS NETWORK> mptutil  
MPTUTIL-1.01.12.00  
Vendor Device  
Choice  
ID  
ID  
Bus Device  
------ ------ ------ --- ------  
0
1000h 0054h 14h 01h LSI Logic SAS1068 Host Adapter  
1 - Refresh  
b. Press Enter.  
4. To update the firmware, use the mptutilcommand.  
5. Reset the controller.  
fs0: > reset  
The mptutilcommands and functions are listed in Table 3-15 and described in the following  
sections.  
Table 3-15 MPTUTIL Commands and Functions  
Command  
Function  
mptutil -f <firmware_file>  
mptutil -o -g <x86_file> <fcode_file>  
mptutil -o -vpd -c 0  
Updating HBA RISC firmware on the controller  
Updating EFI driver on first controller  
Viewing VPD information  
Parameters in < > are optional. A space is required between command line options and their parameters.  
The following sections describe the mptutilcommands and functions.  
Flashing Firmware on First Controller  
To update the HBA RISC firmware on the first controller, follow these steps:  
1. At the fs0: >prompt, enter mptutil -f <firmware_file> -c 0.  
2. At the fs0: >prompt, enter reset.  
The filename is optional and you are prompted for a filename if omitted.  
Another way for the firmware to be flashed is done without your knowledge. When mptutil  
is executed, and a SAS HBA is in any state other than ready or operational, mptutilimmediately  
performs a firmware download boot. The firmware provided by you to do the firmware download  
boot is immediately flashed after the firmware download boot has completed. The  
mptutilcommand does this because the firmware only moves to the operational state if it is  
Core I/O Card Configuration  
97  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
running from flash and not memory. Operational state is needed to do everything else provided  
in the utility.  
Flashing BIOS and EFI Driver on the First Controller  
To update the EFI driver on the first controller, follow these steps:  
1. At the fs0: >prompt, enter mptutil -o -g <Bios_File> <EFI_driver_file>  
-c 0.  
2. At the fs0: >prompt, enter reset.  
The filename is optional and you are prompted for a filename if omitted.  
Common Questions About Flashing Firmware  
Question  
After I update firmware on my SAS HBA, why doesn't the version string change  
in the menu?  
Answer  
The firmware you just flashed on the HBA does not run until a diagnostic reset  
occurs. If you exit the utility and reenter it, the version string is updated.  
Question  
Answer  
This image does not contain a valid nvdatawhen I try to flash the firmware, why?  
You are expected to concatenate a proper nvdataimage on to the firmware.  
MPTUTILkeeps you from flashing an image without one. To concatenate nvdata  
and firmware you need to run the mptutil -o -d  
64it__l.fw,sas106x.dat,output.fwcommand. .  
64it__l.fw is the firmware image without a nvdataimage  
sas106x.datis the nvdataimage. This file depends on the type/rev of HBA  
on which the firmware is used  
output.fwis the name of the file created with the firmware and nvdata  
concatenated. This concatenated image can be used for all boards of this type  
or revision.  
Question  
Answer  
Question  
Answer  
How do I program multiple cards in a system from the command line?  
MPTUTIL(EFI) does not support this.  
Can I program a new flash and option ROM in the same command line argument?  
Yes. Run the mptutil -f <firmware_name> -b <option_rom_name>  
command.  
Viewing the VPD Information for EFI Driver and RISC Firmware  
To view the VPD information for the EFI driver and RISC firmware, enter mptutil -o -vpd  
-c 0at the fsO: >prompt.  
EFI Commands  
To configure an Integrated Mirror (IM) Array on the SAS Controller, use the following EFI  
commands:  
DRVCFG(GUI interface)  
CFGGEN(command line interface)  
NOTE: If you are not using the IM functionality, do not follow these procedures.  
DRVCFG Utility  
To configure an IM on the SAS controller, follow these steps:  
Starting the DRVCFG Utility  
To start thedrvdfgconfiguration utility, follow these steps:  
1. Select the EFI Shell from the console menu.  
98  
Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
2. Type drvcfg -sand press Enter.  
Using the DRVCFG Utility  
The configuration utility uses several input keys (F1, F2, HOME, END, and so on) that may not  
be supported by all terminal emulation programs. Each of these keys has an alternate key that  
performs the same function. Review the terminal emulation program documentation to verify  
which input keys are supported. If problems occur using any of the function keys or  
HOME/END/PGUP/PGDN, it is recommended that the alternate keys be used.  
There are general key inputs throughout the configuration utility that apply on all screens:  
F1 Help  
Arrow Keys  
Home/End  
+/-  
Context sensitive help for the cursor-resident field.  
Select Item - Up, down, left, right movement to position the cursor.  
Select Item - Up, down, left, right movement to position the cursor.  
Change Item - Items with values in [ ] brackets are modifiable. Numeric keypad  
+ and numeric keypad - (minus) update a modifiable field to its next relative  
value.  
Esc  
Abort/Exit - Escape aborts the current context operation and/or exits the current  
screen. User confirmation is solicited as required if changes have been made  
by user. If you are using a serial console, pressing Esc causes a delay of several  
seconds before it takes effect. This is normal system behavior and is not an error.  
Enter  
Execute <item> - Executable items are indicated by highlighted text and a  
different background color. Press Enter to execute the field's associated function.  
Configuration Utility Screens  
All SAS BIOS configuration utility screens contain the following areas, starting at the top of the  
screen:  
Header area  
Menu area  
Identifies the utility and version number.  
Gives the title of the current screen, and on screens other than the Adapter  
List screen also identifies the adapter.  
Main area  
The main area for presenting data. This area has a cursor for item selection,  
and horizontal and vertical scroll bars if necessary.  
Footer area  
Provides general help information text.  
Figure 3-22 (page 99) provides a map of how screens are accessed in the drvdfgutility.  
Figure 3-22 Accessed Screens in the drvdfgUtility  
Core I/O Card Configuration  
99  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
DRVCFG Screens  
Adapter List Screen  
The Adapter List screen displays when the configuration utility is first started. This screen  
displays a scrolling list of up to 256 SAS controllers in the system, and information about each  
of them. Use the arrow keys to select a SAS controller, and press Enter to view and modify the  
selected SAS controller's properties.  
You can view and modify the SAS controller whether it is enabled or disabled. You can use the  
Boot Support setting in the Adapter Properties menu to change the status of this setting. You  
must reconnect the EFI Driver in order for a new Boot Support setting to take effect.  
The following are the descriptions for the Adapter List screen.  
Adapter  
PCI Bus  
Indicates the specific SAS Controller type.  
Indicates the PCI Bus number assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (0x00  
- 0xFF, 0 - 255 decimal)  
PCI Dev  
PCI Fnc  
Indicates the PCI Device assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (range  
0x00 - 0x1F, 0 - 31 decimal)  
Indicates the PCI Function assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (range  
0x00 - 0x7, 0 - 7 decimal)  
FW Revision  
Status  
Displays the Fusion MPT firmware version and type (IR or IT)  
Indicates whether the adapter is or is not eligible for software control (enabled,  
disabled or error)  
Enabled  
Disabled  
Error  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either currently controlling the  
adapter, or will attempt to control the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either not controlling the adapter, or  
will discontinue control of the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates that the EFI Driver encountered a problem with the  
adapter. Viewing and modifying settings for the adapter is  
allowed but the information and functionality available may be  
limited.  
Adapter Properties Screen  
The Adapter Properties screen enables you to view and modify adapter settings. To scan the  
SAS controllers devices, select a SAS controller and press Enter. The Adapter Properties screen  
displays.  
Figure 3-23 Adapter Properties Screen  
100 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Use the arrow keys to select RAID Properties, and press Enter to view the Select New Array  
Type screen.  
To access the following screens, use the arrow keys to select the screen, and press Enter on the  
appropriate field:  
RAID Properties  
SAS Topology  
Advanced Adapter Properties  
The following are the descriptions for the Adapter Properties screen.  
Adapter  
Indicates the specific SAS Controller type.  
PCI Address  
Displays the PCI Address assigned by the system BIOS to the adapter.  
Bus value range 0x00 - 0xFF, 0 - 255 decimal  
Device value range 0x00 - 0x1F, 0 - 31 decimal  
Function range 0x00 - 0x7, 0 - 7 decimal  
FW Revision  
Displays the MPT firmware version and type in the format (x.xx.xx.xx- yy),  
where x.xx.xx.xx refers to the FW version and yy refers to the type. The  
currently supported type is IR.l).  
SAS Address  
FW Revision  
Status  
Displays the SAS Address assigned to this adapter.  
Displays the Fusion MPT firmware version and type (IR or IT)  
Indicates whether an adapter is eligible for configuration utility software  
control or is reserved for control by other software (Enabled, Disabled or  
Error).  
Enabled  
Disabled  
Error  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either currently controlling the  
adapter, or will attempt to control the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either not controlling the adapter,  
or will discontinue control of the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates that the EFI Driver encountered a problem with the  
adapter. Viewing and modifying settings for the adapter is  
allowed but the information and functionality available may  
be limited.  
Boot Support  
Specifies whether an adapter is eligible for configuration utility software  
control or is reserved for control by other software (Enabled BIOS & OS,  
Enabled BIOS Only, Enabled OS Only or Disabled).  
Enabled BIOS & OS - SAS controller is controlled by both the BIOS and  
OS driver.  
Enabled BIOS Only - SAS controller is controlled only by the BIOS. This  
setting may not be supported by all OS drivers. For example, it is not  
possible to disable an adapter in a Windows driver.  
Enabled OS Only - SAS controller is controlled only by the OS driver.  
Disabled - SAS controller is not controlled by the BIOS when the SAS  
controller is loaded. However, the adapter is still visible through the  
configuration protocol.  
Changes to the Boot Support setting are reflected in the Status field of the  
Adapter List menu. The new setting will do not take effect until the BIOS  
is reloaded (system reboot).  
RAID Properties Screens  
There are four screens within RAID properties. To access the screens, select RAID Properties  
from the Adapter Properties screen. The Select New Array Type screen displays.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 101  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Figure 3-24 Select New Array Type Screen  
Select New Array Type Screen  
The Select New Array Type screen enables you to view an existing array or create an Integrated  
Mirror array of two disks, plus an optional hot spare.  
To go to the Create New Array screen, select Create IM Volume.  
To go to the View Array screen, select View an Existing Array.  
Create New Array Screen  
The Create New Array screen enables you to create a new array. To access the Create New Array  
screen, press Enter on the Create IM Volume field from the Select New Array Type screen.  
To create a new array, follow these steps:  
1. Select one of the following options:  
To migrate to an IM array, press M. This keeps the existing data, and the disk is synchronized.  
To delete all data on all the disks in the array, press D. This overwrites existing data when  
creating a new IM array, and the disk is not synchronized.  
2. To create the array after the volume is configured, press C. The system prompts you to save  
changes, which creates the array. During the creation process, the utility pauses. You are  
then taken back to the Adapter Properties screen.  
The following are the descriptions for the Create New Array screen.  
Array Type  
Array Size  
Bay  
Device Identifier  
RAID Disk  
Indicates the type of array being created.  
Indicates the size of the array in MegaBytes.  
Displays the bay in which devices are located.  
Displays the device identifier.  
Specifies the devices (disks) that make up an IM array. If RAID Disk  
is Yes, the device is part of an IM array; if No, the device is not part  
of an IM array. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The device is not large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary drive.  
This disk has been selected as the hot spare for the IM array.  
Hot Spr  
Specifies whether a device is the hot spare for an IM array. If hot  
spare is Yes the device is used as a hot spare for the IM array; if No,  
the device is not used as a hot spare for the IM array. Only one hot  
102 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
spare per IM array is permitted. A hot spare is not required in an IM.  
You can specify a hot spare at array creation, or any time after  
creation, provided the array is made up of five disks or fewer. This  
field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The array already has a hot spare.  
The array is made up of the maximum number of devices (six).  
The device isn't large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary. The hot spare drive must be greater than or equal to  
the size of any drive in any IM volume.  
Drive Status  
xxxx  
OK  
Disk is online and fully functional.  
Missing  
Failed  
Disk is not responding.  
Disk has failed.  
Initalizing  
CfgOffln  
User Fail  
Offline  
Inactive  
Not Syncd  
Disk is initializing.  
Disk is offline at host's request.  
Disk is marked failed at host's request.  
Disk is offline for some other reason.  
Disk has been set inactive.  
Data on disk is not synchronized with the rest of  
the array.  
Primary  
Disk is the primary disk for a 2 disk mirror and is  
OK.  
Secondary  
Wrg Type  
Disk is the secondary disk for a 2 disk mirror and  
is OK.  
Device is not compatible for use as part of an IM  
array.  
Too Small  
Max Dsks  
Disk is too small to mirror existing data.  
Maximum # of disks allowed for this type of Array  
reached and/or Maximum # of total IM disks on a  
controller reached.  
No SMART  
Wrg Intfc  
Disk doesn't support SMART, cannot be used in  
an RAID array.  
Device interface (SAS) differs from existing IM  
disks.  
Pred Fail  
Size(MB)  
Indicates whether device SMART is predicting device failure (Yes,  
No).  
Indicates the size of the device in megabytes (megabyte = 1024 x 1024  
= 1,048,576). If the device is part of a two-disk array, this field reflects  
the size of the array, not the size of the individual disk. If the device  
is part of a three or more disk array, this field is the size that the disk  
makes up within the array. When creating a striped array, the usable  
size of the array is determined by the number of drives times the size  
of the smallest drive in the array. In arrays consisting of different  
sized drives, excess space on larger drives are unusable.  
View Array Screen  
The View Array screen enables you to view the current array configuration. To access the View  
Array screen, press Enter on the View Existing Array field from the Select New Array Type  
screen.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 103  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
You can perform the following actions on the View Array screen:  
To view the next array, press N.  
To create a new array, press C.  
Array  
Identifier  
Type  
Displays the number of this array.  
Displays the identifier of this array.  
Displays the RAID type.  
Scan Order  
Size (MB)  
Status  
Displays the scan order of the array.  
Displays the size of the array.  
Displays the status of the array.  
Displays the bay in which devices are located.  
Displays the device identifier.  
Specifies the devices (disks) that make up an IM array. If RAID Disk  
is Yes, the device is part of an IM array, if No, the device is not part  
of an IM array. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
Bay  
Device Identifier  
RAID Disk  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The device is not large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary drive.  
This disk has been selected as the hot spare for the IM array.  
Hot Spr  
Specifies whether a device is the hot spare for an IM array. If hot  
spare is Yes, the device is used as a hot spare for the IM array, if No,  
the device is not used as a hot spare for the IM array. Only one hot  
spare per IM array is permitted. A hot spare is not required in an IM.  
A hot spare can be specified at array creation, or any time after  
creation, provided the array is made up of 5 disks or fewer. This field  
is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The array already has a hot spare.  
The array is made up of the maximum number of devices (6).  
The device isn't large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary. The hot spare drive must be greater than or equal to  
the size of any drive in any IM volume.  
Drive Status  
xxxx  
OK  
Disk is online and fully functional.  
Missing  
Failed  
Disk is not responding.  
Disk has failed.  
Initalizing  
CfgOffln  
User Fail  
Offline  
Inactive  
Not Syncd  
Disk is initializing.  
Disk is offline at host's request.  
Disk is marked failed at host's request.  
Disk is offline for some other reason.  
Disk has been set inactive.  
Data on disk is not synchronized with the rest of  
the array.  
Primary  
Disk is the primary disk for a 2 disk mirror and is  
OK.  
Secondary  
Disk is the secondary disk for a 2 disk mirror and  
is OK.  
104 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Wrg Type  
Device is not compatible for use as part of an IM  
array.  
Too Small  
Max Dsks  
Disk is too small to mirror existing data.  
Maximum # of disks allowed for this type of Array  
reached and/or Maximum # of total IM disks on a  
controller reached.  
No SMART  
Wrg Intfc  
Disk doesn't support SMART, cannot be used in  
an RAID array.  
Device interface (SAS) differs from existing IM  
disks.  
Pred Fail  
Size(MB)  
Indicates whether device SMART is predicting device failure (Yes,  
No).  
Indicates the size of the device in megabytes (megabyte = 1024 x 1024  
= 1,048,576). If the device is part of a two-disk array, this field reflects  
the size of the array, not the size of the individual disk. If the device  
is part of a three or more disk array, this field is the size that the disk  
makes up within the array. When creating a striped array, the usable  
size of the array is determined by the number of drives times the size  
of the smallest drive in the array. In arrays consisting of different  
sized drives, excess space on larger drives are unusable.  
Manage Array Screen  
The Manage Array screen enables you to manage the current array. To access the Manage Array  
screen, select the appropriate field and press Enter on the Manage Array field from the View  
Array screen.  
The Manage Array screen enables you to perform the following actions:  
Manage Hot Spare  
To display a Hot Spare Management screen that has the same layout as the Create New Array  
screen, press Enter on Manage Hot Spare. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The array is inactive.  
The array is at its maximum number of devices.  
Non-IR firmware is used.  
IR is disabled. The array is inactive.  
Synchronize Array  
To perform a synchronization of the IM array, press Enter on Synchronize Array. The screen  
prompts you to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Yfor yes or Nfor no. This field is  
grayed out under the following conditions:  
The array is inactive.  
The array does not need to be resynchronized.  
The adapter's MPT firmware does not support the feature  
Non-IR firmware is used.  
IR is disabled. The array is inactive.  
Activate Array  
To perform an activation of an IM array, press Enter on Activate Array. The screen prompts you  
to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Yfor yes or Nfor no.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 105  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Delete Array  
To perform the deletion of the currently displayed IM array, press Enter on Delete Array. The  
screen prompts you to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Yfor yes and Nfor no.  
Identifier  
Type  
Displays the identifier of this array.  
Displays the RAID type.  
Scan Order  
Size (MB)  
Status  
Displays the scan order of the array.  
Displays the size of this array.  
Displays the status of this array.  
Exit the SAS Configuration Utility Screen  
As some changes only take effect when you exit the utility, it is important to always exit the  
utility properly. To exit the utility, follow these steps:  
1. To return to the Adapter List from Adapter Properties, press ESC.  
2. To exit the utility from the Adapter List, press ESC.  
NOTE: A similar exit screen is used when exiting most other screens, and can be used to save  
settings.  
The exit screen shows some options that are grey, indicating that they are not available. You can  
only select the available options. The exit choices are as follows:  
Are you sure you want to exit?  
Cancel Exit  
Save changes and reboot  
Discard changes and reboot  
Exit the Configuration Utility and Reboot  
CFGGEN Utility  
The cfggenutility is a command line utility that runs in the Linux, EFI, and Windows  
Pre-Installation (WinPE) environments. It is a minimally interactive program that you execute  
from a command line prompt, or a shell script. The results from invoking this utility are  
communicated through the program status value that is returned when the program exits. Use  
the cfggenutility to create IM storage configurations on SAS controllers. Some cfggen  
commands work only with SAS adaptors in the EFI environment.  
Starting CFGGEN  
Thecfggenutility is located on the HP IPF Offline Diagnostic and Utilities CD. To use cfggen,  
follow these steps:  
1. Insert the CD into the drive.  
2. Boot the system to the EFI Shell prompt.  
3. From the EFI Shell prompt, change to the CD drive.  
shell> fs0: Enter  
fs0: >  
4. Change to the directory that containscfggen.efi.  
fs0: > cd EFI HP TOOLS NETWORK Enter  
fs0: EFI HP TOOLS NETWORK>  
From this directory use cfggen.  
106 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
CFGGEN Operation  
The cfggencommand is not case sensitive. You can enter cfggencommands and parameters  
in uppercase, lowercase, or a mixture of the two. Use the following conventions in the command  
descriptions:  
Text in italics must be entered exactly as shown on the command line  
Text surrounded by <> must be replaced with a required parameter  
Text surrounded by [ ] may be replaced by an optional parameter  
Parameters surrounded by {} must be entered one or more times, as appropriate for the  
executed command  
Do not enter the command line definition characters (<>, [ ], and {}) on the command line.  
The cfggencommand uses a command line interface.  
Syntax: cfggen <controller #> <command> <parameters>  
NOTE: The program name, controller number, command, and parameters fields must be  
separated by the ASCII space character. The format of the parameters is command specific.  
The program return value is returned to the user when the program exits. A value of 0is returned  
if the command is successful. Otherwise, a value of 1is returned.  
Rules for creating IM volumes and hot spare disks  
The following rules apply when creating IM volumes and hot spare disks:  
All disks that are part of an IM volume or a hot spare for an IM volume must be on the same  
SAS controller.  
IM volumes are supported.  
Only two IM volumes (plus a global hot spare) per controller can be created.  
An IM array must have exactly two disks.  
A hot spare disk cannot be created without at least one IM volume already created.  
The utility does not allow adding a hot spare disk of type different from disk types in any  
of the volume.  
With the AUTOcommand all drives used are the same type as the first available disk found,  
and the size is limited to the size of the smallest disk.  
CFGGEN Commands  
Using the CREATE Command  
The CREATEcommand creates IM volumes on the SAS controller. Firmware and hardware  
limitations for this family of cards limit the number of configurations that are possible.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> create <volume type> <size> [qsync] [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<volume type>  
<size>  
[qsync]  
Volume type for the volume to be created. Valid value is IM.  
Size of the IM volume in Mbytes or “MAX” for the maximum size available.  
Quick synchronization of the volume created.  
[noprompt]  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
Operation  
Once a disk has been added to an IM volume, all of its storage capacity may or may not be used  
depending on drive capacity and volume capacity. For example, if you add a 36 GB disk drive  
Core I/O Card Configuration 107  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
to a volume that only uses 9 GB of capacity on each disk drive, the remaining 27 GB of capacity  
on the disk drive is unusable.  
The disk identified by the first SCSI ID on the command line is assigned as the primary disk  
drive when creating an IM volume. If the SAS controller is allowed to resync the disk drives, the  
data on the primary disk drive is available by accessing the newly created volume.  
Using the AUTO Command  
The AUTOcommand automatically creates an IM volume on the SAS controllers. The volume is  
created with the maximum number of disks available for use in the specified volume type. The  
main difference from the CREATEcommand is that with AUTOcommand user does not specify  
SCSI ID values for disks to use in the volume. The cfggenutility automatically uses the first  
disks it finds that are usable in the IM volume. Firmware and hardware limitations for the family  
of controllers limit the number of configurations that are possible.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> auto <volume type> <size> [qsync] [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<volume type>  
<size>  
Volume type for the volume to be created. Valid value is IM.  
Size of the RAID volume in Mbytes or “MAX” for the maximum size  
available.  
[qsync]  
[noprompt]  
Quick synchronization of the volume created.  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
Operation  
When AUTOcreates an IM volume, the first disk found is assigned as the primary disk drive. If  
the controller is allowed to resync the disk drives, the data on the primary disk drive is available  
by accessing the newly created volume. Reply Yesif you want to complete the creation.  
HOTSPARE  
The HOTSPAREcommand creates a hot spare disk drive. The hot spare drive is added to hot  
spare pool 0.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> HOTSPARE [DELETE] <Encl:Bay>  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
[DELETE]  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Specifies that the hot-spare is to be deleted (Omit the DELETE keyword  
to specify hot-spare creation).  
<Encl>:<Bay>  
Enclosure number and Bay number that identifying the disk drive that  
will become the hot spare.  
Operation  
The number of disk drives in an IM array plus the hot spare disk cannot exceed three. You can  
create only one hot spare disk. You must make sure the capacity of the hot spare disk is greater  
108 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
than or equal to the capacity of the smallest disk in the logical drive. An easy way to verify this  
is to use the DISPLAYcommand.  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers  
The following information is provided to assist you in configuring the Smart Array P400, P600  
and P800 controllers during installation.  
Quick Installation Procedure  
To install the controller, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server.  
2. Install additional physical drives if necessary (see “Connecting External Storage” (page 109)).  
The number of drives in the server determines the RAID level that is auto configured when  
the server is powered on.  
3. Power on the server.  
4. Update the controller firmware (see “SAUPDATE Utility” (page 110)). When the firmware  
update process is complete, the server reboots and runs through a POST procedure. This  
POST procedure halts briefly during controller initialization and prompts you to open ORCA  
(Option ROM Configuration for Arrays).  
If using a headless console, press Esc+8.  
Otherwise, press F8.  
6. Configure the logical boot drive, and exit from ORCA.  
Depending on the OS, additional device drivers and management agents must be installed. See  
the User guide for the specific HP Smart Array Controller at:  
HP Smart Array Controller product for installation procedures.  
The latest firmware, drivers, utilities, software, and documentation for HP Integrity servers are  
available on the support page of the HP Web site at:  
Connecting External Storage  
IMPORTANT: Not all OSs support external drives.  
To connect external storage, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server.  
2. Connect an external SAS cable to the external port of the controller.  
NOTE: You do not have to disconnect any internal drives on shared internal port 1I because  
the controller preferentially discovers devices attached to port 1E. However, drives on the  
shared internal port are unavailable until you disconnect the external storage device.  
3. Tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
4. Attach the other end of the cable to the SAS input connector of the external storage enclosure.  
IMPORTANT: Drives that are to be used in the same array must be of the same type, either  
all SAS or all SATA. (Parallel SCSI drives cannot be used with this controller.)  
5. Tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 109  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
6. Power on the enclosure.  
7. Power on the server.  
SAS Cable Part Numbers  
If you require additional cables, order them by the option kit number listed in Table 3-16.  
Table 3-16 SAS Cable Part Numbers  
Cable Length  
1.0 m (3.3 ft.)  
2.0 m (6.6 ft.)  
4.0 m (13 ft.)  
6.0 m (20 ft.)  
Option Kit Number  
389664-B21  
Cable Assembly Number  
361317-001  
389668-B21  
361317-002  
389671-B21  
361317-004  
389674-B21  
361317-006  
SAUPDATE Utility  
Use saupdatefrom the EFI Shell to update the firmware image on the HP Smart Array Controller.  
Command line options are described below. Follow one of these two procedures to run saupdate:.  
If you are using saupdatefrom the Offline Diagnostic CD:  
1. Download the firmware and copy it to the EFI partition.  
2. The CD containing saupdate.efimust be in the drive before booting the system to allow  
device mapping.  
3. Boot the system to the EFI Shell prompt. The CD drive should appear in the list of mapped  
devices as fs0.  
4. Change to this device by typing fs0: under EFI Shell prompt.  
5. If the EFI utility and firmware image files are not located in the root directory, move to the  
directory in which these files are located, for example:  
fs0: >cd EFI HP TOOLS IO_CARDS SmartArray  
IMPORTANT: Both saupdate.efiand the firmware image file must be located in the same  
directory. If they are not, copy them both to the EFI partition. Run the saupdate.efiusing the  
fs0: > saupdatecommand.  
If you are not using the Offline Diagnostic CD:  
1. Download the SA EFI update utility saupdate.efiand copy it to the EFI partition.  
2. Download the firmware and copy it to the EFI partition.  
3. Boot the system to the EFI Shell and change directories to the EFI partition.  
4. Run the saupdate.efiusing the using the fs0:\> saupdate.eficommand.  
The following screen displays. The version of the utility displays on the second line:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Syntax  
saupdate <operation> <parameters>  
Commands  
You can use the following operations with saupdate:  
110 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
LIST  
UPDATE  
UPDATE all  
HELP or ?  
List  
Use LISTto display all detected Smart Array controllers along with the active firmware versions.  
fs0: > saupdate LIST  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Seg Bus Dev Func  
Description  
HP Smart Array P600  
HP Smart Array 5300  
Version  
1.92  
3.54  
1 51  
1 20  
4
1
0
0
The identification information from this list is used to designate which controller is to be updated.  
UPDATE  
NOTE: The saupdate utility program file (saupdate.efi) must be located in the same file  
system as the firmware files.  
saupdate UPDATE [ <seg:bus:dev:func>] [smartarray_firmware_file]  
For example, to update the controller at segment 1, bus 51, device 4, function 0 from the example  
output above, enter a command at the EFI Shell prompt as in this following example:  
fs0: > saupdate UPDATE 1:51:4:0 CYBORG234.BIN  
Replace CYBORG234.BINwith the name of your firmware file.  
The following screen displays:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Updating controller in Seg: 1, Bus: 51, Dev: 4, Func: 0  
Current firmware version 1.92  
Percentage completed: 100%  
Activating firmware now, this may take several minutes.  
Resetting and reinitializing controller.  
Retrieving firmware version, this may take several minutes.  
Current controller firmware version is 2.34.  
The UPDATE command will not prevent downgrade to a lower firmware version.  
After updating the firmware, cycle the power on the system and on any external JBODS connected  
to the Smart Array HBAs.  
Exit status codes0: Success  
UPDATE all  
When “all” is specified, the utility downloads the firmware image to all the controllers to which  
the firmware image applies and updates the remaining controllers. If an update operation fails  
for a controller, the utility still updates the remaining controllers.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 111  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The example below shows the command to update all controllers for which the firmware image  
file applies. The controllers for which the firmware image is not applicable are skipped. In this  
example, the Smart Array P600 controller is updated, and the Smart Array 5300 is skipped:  
fs0: > saupdate UPDATE all CYBORG234.BIN  
Replace CYBORG234.BINwith the name of your firmware file.  
The following screen displays, showing the controllers that are updated and skipped:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Updating controller in Seg: 1, Bus: 51, Dev: 4, Func: 0  
Current firmware version 1.92  
Percentage completed: 100%  
Activating firmware now, this may take several minutes.  
Resetting and reinitializing controller.  
Retrieving firmware version, this may take several minutes.  
Current controller firmware version is 2.34.  
************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Firmware Image is not suitable for HP Smart Array  
5300 Controller at Seg: 1, Bus 20, Dev: 1, Func:0  
After updating the firmware, cycle the power on the system and on any external JBODS connected  
to the Smart Array HBAs.  
HELP or ?  
Use HELP or ? to display usage text, program version number, and build date:  
Enter: saupdate HELP  
or  
saupdate ?  
Error Messages  
The following is a list of error messages under various situations:  
When keyword LIST or UPDATEis misspelled or extra parameters are specified:  
Error: Syntax Error  
Usage: saupdate LISTor saupdate UPDATE [ all ]  
When the controller ID in the saupdate UPDATEcommand is not correct:  
No matching controller found  
When a firmware file does not exist in the saupdate UPDATEcommand, the example  
shows: CYBORG101.BIN does not exist.  
File CYBORG101.BIN: Not Found  
When an invalid firmware or corrupted file is specified in the saupdate UPDATEcommand,  
the example shows: CYBORG101.BIN does not exist.  
File CYBORG101.BIN: invalid or corrupted  
112 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
EBSU Utility  
The EFI-based Setup Utility (EBSU) provides an easy-to-use interface for flashing firmware,  
partitioning the hard disk, installing diagnostic tools, configuring storage controllers, and running  
other EFI utilities.  
NOTE: You can use EBSU to update firmware for many different devices in the system. A Smart  
Array Controller is shown as an example.  
To update the Smart Array Controller firmware:  
1. Power on the server. The server boots to EFI. The EFI Boot Manager may be used from the  
enhanced interface (grey background) or the legacy interface (black background).  
2. Load the HP Smart Setup media into the server DVD drive.  
3. From the EFI Boot Menu, select Internal Bootable DVD and press Enter. EBSU starts and  
displays the Welcome screen.  
Figure 3-25 EBSU Welcome Screen  
4. Select OK and press Enter to continue.  
5. From the main menu, select Maintain Firmware and press Enter.  
Figure 3-26 EBSU Main Menu  
6. In the Maintain Firmware screen, use the tab key to scroll down to the Device section.  
Core I/O Card Configuration 113  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
7. Use the down arrow key to scroll down to the Smart Array Controller item in the list.  
8. Press Enter to display detailed information about the device.  
Figure 3-27 EBSU Maintain Firmware Screen  
EBSU displays the firmware update screen for the selected device.  
The version number in the first column (ROM Firmware Version) is the one currently  
installed on your system.  
The version number in the second column (ROM Version on Disk) is the one available  
on your Smart Setup media.  
Figure 3-28 EBSU Maintain Firmware Update Screen  
9. Compare the two version numbers and perform one of the following options:  
If the number in the first column is the same or higher than the number in the second  
column, your installed firmware is current. You do not need to update the firmware  
for this device! You can exit EBSU and quit this procedure.  
If the number in the first column is less than the number in the second column, your  
installed firmware is older than the version on your Smart Setup media. You must  
update the firmware for this device! Proceed to Step 9 and continue from there.  
114 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
NOTE: The utility does not allow you to flash the firmware if the installed version is the  
same or higher than the version on the Smart Setup media.  
10. Use the tab key to scroll down into the Device section and highlight the device name.  
11. Press Enter to select the device (this puts an “X” inside the box on the left side of the device  
name).  
12. Use the tab key to move to the OK selection and press Enter.  
The firmware update begins and proceeds automatically to completion.  
Configuring the Array  
HP provides two utilities for manually configuring an array on a Smart Array controller:  
ORCA, a simple ROM-based configuration utility.  
Array Configuration Utility (ACU), a versatile, browser-based utility that provides maximum  
control over configuration parameters  
NOTE: To copy a particular array configuration to several other servers on the same network,  
use the Array Configuration Replicator (ACR) or the scripting capability of ACU. ACR is provided  
in the SmartStart Scripting Toolkit, available on the HP Web site at:  
Whichever utility you use, the following limitations apply:  
For the most efficient use of drive space, do not mix drives of different capacities within the  
same array. The configuration utility treats all physical drives in an array as if they have the  
same capacity as the smallest drive in the array. The excess capacity of any larger drives is  
wasted because it is unavailable for data storage.  
The probability that an array will experience a drive failure increases with the number of  
physical drives in the array. If you configure a logical drive with RAID 5, keep the probability  
of failure low by using no more than 14 physical drives in the array.  
For conceptual information about arrays, logical drives, and fault-tolerance methods, and for  
information about default array configuration settings, see the HP Array Configuration Utility  
User Guide at I/O Cards and Networking Software at:  
Comparing the Utilities  
Table 3-17 lists the supported features and procedures for the ACUand ORCAutilities.  
Table 3-17 ACU and ORCA Supported Features and Procedures  
ACU  
ORCA  
Supported Features  
Uses a graphical interface  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
Available in languages other than English  
Available on CD  
Uses a wizard to suggest the optimum configuration for an unconfigured controller  
Describes configuration errors  
Suitable for configuration while online  
Suitable for configuration while offline  
Core I/O Card Configuration 115  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table 3-17 ACU and ORCA Supported Features and Procedures (continued)  
ACU  
ORCA  
Supported Procedures  
Creation and deletion of arrays and logical drives  
Assignment of RAID level  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Sharing of spare drives among several arrays  
Assignment of multiple spare drives per array  
Setting of stripe size  
Migration of RAID level or stripe size  
Configuration of controller settings  
Expansion of an array  
Creation of multiple logical drives per array  
ORCA Utility  
To use ORCA, follow these steps:  
1. Power on the server. POST runs, and any array controllers that are in the server are initialized  
one at a time. During each controller initialization process, POST halts for several seconds  
while an ORCAprompt message displays.  
2. At the ORCAprompt:  
If you are connected using a headless console, press the Esc+8 combination.  
Otherwise, press F8. The ORCA Main Menu displays, enabling you to create, view, or  
delete a logical drive.  
Figure 3-29 ORCA Main Menu  
Creating a Logical Drive Using ORCA  
To create a logical drive using ORCA, follow these steps:  
1. Select Create Logical Drive. The screen displays a list of all available (unconfigured) physical  
drives and the valid RAID options for the system.  
116 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
2. Use the Arrow keys, Spacebar, and Tab to navigate around the screen and set up the logical  
drive, including an online spare drive if one is required.  
NOTE: You cannot use ORCAto configure one spare drive to be shared among several  
arrays. Only ACUenables you to configure shared spare drives.  
3. Press Enter to accept the settings.  
4. Press F8 to confirm the settings and save the new configuration. After several seconds, the  
Configuration Saved screen displays.  
5. Press Enter to continue. You can now create another logical drive by repeating the previous  
steps.  
NOTE: Newly created logical drives are invisible to the operating system. To make the  
new logical drives available for data storage, format them using the instructions given in  
the operating system documentation.  
ACU Utility  
For detailed information about using ACU, see the HP Array Configuration Utility User Guide at  
I/O Cards and Networking Software at:  
Installation Troubleshooting  
This section provides basic server troubleshooting information. It is designed to help you diagnose  
common issues that can occur during server installation.  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Troubleshooting Methodology  
The server was tested prior to shipping. Failures encountered during installation can be due to  
damage that occurred in transit. Reseating connectors can clear problems that result from rough  
handling. If you are installing components or assemblies, compatibility problems or incorrect  
installations can be the cause of the problems. If you are installing components or assemblies,  
check that items are correctly installed and that all connectors are fully engaged. If the unit does  
not power on, check the power source before proceeding.  
If a problem is encountered during initial operation, remove any add-in or optional components  
and retest the server before continuing. Verify basic server operation before installing additional  
cards and configuring software and hardware for the server requirements.  
Troubleshooting is based on observation of server status indications and error messages, and by  
checking system event logs. You can observe the LED indicators on the front and rear of the  
Installation Troubleshooting 117  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
server. Error messages are displayed on local and remote consoles. System history (console,  
event, and history logs) is available through the iLO 2 MP, and is accessed through the console.  
Additional information about troubleshooting is available in the HP Integrity rx3600 User Service  
Guide included on the CD provided with the server.  
Offline troubleshooting programs are available on the resource CD that is shipped with the HP  
server. To troubleshoot the server, you must be familiar with the Offline Diagnostics Environment  
(ODE) which runs in the Extensible Firmware Interface (EFI). Descriptions and user information  
about offline troubleshooting tools are available at:  
The offline tools are available for downloading at:  
Troubleshooting Using the Server Power Button  
The server power button on the front panel operates differently depending on how long the  
button is held in, and on what the system is doing when the button is pressed. You must be  
aware of its uses to properly troubleshoot the system.  
Table 3-18 describes what happens when the server is at EFI, and you press the power button.  
Table 3-18 Server Power Button Functions When Server is On  
Action  
Reaction  
Push power button and hold  
1-3 seconds  
System power turns off immediately at EFI Shell (hard power off).  
System powers off when OS is running (software controlled power off)  
Push power button and hold 5 System power turns off immediately with EFI or OS running (hard power off).  
seconds or longer  
If the server is off, and power is not connected to server power supplies, pressing the power  
button has no effect.  
If the server is off, and power is connected to server power supplies, the front panel power LED  
blinks at a 1 Hz rate. In this state, standby power is available to server circuits, but main power  
is off.  
Table 3-19 describes what happens when the server is off, and you press the power button.  
Table 3-19 Server Power Button Functions When Server is Off  
Action  
Reaction  
1-3 seconds  
System power turns on.  
Server Does Not Power On  
The server power button on the front panel operates differently depending on how long the  
button is held in, and on what the system is doing when the button is pressed. You must be  
aware of its uses to properly troubleshoot the system.  
NOTE: If the server is off, and power is not connected to server power supplies, pressing the  
power button has no effect.  
Power problems during installation are usually related to the installation process. If the server  
does not power on, check the LED indicators on the power supply.  
118 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
EFI Menu is Not Available  
If you cannot access the EFI from either the main disk partition or the CD, use the following tools  
to help solve the problem:  
Front panel LEDs  
iLO 2 MP  
Console messages  
System event logs (SEL)  
Operating System Does Not Boot  
If the operating system does not boot, but you are able to reach the EFI from either the main disk  
partition or the CD, use the following tools to help solve the problem:  
Using the EFI Shell, check the system logs and analyze any error messages.  
Offline Diagnostic Environment (ODE)  
Operating System Boots with Problems  
If the operating system is running and you are experiencing problems, use the following tools  
to help solve the problem:  
LEDs  
Error Messages and event logs  
Intermittent Server Problems  
You can usually trace intermittent problems that occur during installation to power source  
problems, a loose connector, or some other hardware problem. If you are experiencing intermittent  
problems, follow these steps:  
1. Check iLO 2 MP logs and analyze the problem. Determine if there is more than one symptom  
and if the problem is random.  
2. Verify that the ac power source is stable.  
3. Reseat all rear panel connectors.  
4. Reseat all hot-swappable fans and power supplies.  
5. Reseat all main memory DIMMs.  
6. Reseat all cable harnesses and board connectors.  
DVD Problems  
DVD problems that occur during installation are usually related to faulty connections. If you are  
experiencing DVD problems, follow these steps:  
1. Remove and reinsert the DVD.  
2. Replace the DVD.  
3. Remove and reinstall the DVD drive. Check that connectors are fully engaged.  
4. Replace the DVD drive.  
Hard Drive Problems  
Hard drive problems that occur during installation are usually due to rough handling. The drive  
may not be correctly seated or may have been damaged in transit. If you are experiencing hard  
drive problems, follow these steps:  
1. Remove and reinsert the faulty hard drive.  
2. Swap the hard drive with one from another slot or with a known good spare.  
3. Remove and reinstall the hard drive backplane. Check that connectors are fully engaged.  
Installation Troubleshooting 119  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                     
4. Replace the hard drive backplane.  
5. Replace the SAS core I/O card.  
Console Problems  
Console problems during installations can be caused by faulty interconnections. If you are  
experiencing monitor, keyboard, or mouse problems, follow these steps:  
1. Check the monitor controls. Adjust contrast and brightness as required.  
2. Inspect all power and interconnecting cables. Check that all console connectors are fully  
engaged.  
3. Check that all iLO 2 MP board connectors are fully engaged.  
4. Exercise the appropriate self-test features of the console software.  
Downloading and Installing the Latest Version of the Firmware  
HP makes every effort to provide you with the most current version of firmware. However, there  
can be instances when this is not the case.  
To ensure you have the latest version of the firmware running on the server, download the latest  
version of the firmware from the Web, and create a CD to install the firmware on the server.  
Downloading the Latest Version of the Firmware  
To download the latest version of the firmware from the Web, follow these steps:  
2. Select download drivers and software.  
3. Select Itanium-based servers from the Server category.  
4. Select your product from the servers listed.  
5. Select your operating system.  
6. Select the firmware category you want to download.  
7. Download the firmware to a CD.  
Installing the Latest Version of the Firmware  
To install the latest version of the firmware on the server, follow these steps:  
1. Initiate a server console session. See Accessing the Host Console” (page 91).  
2. Insert the CD with the copy of the latest version of the firmware.  
3. Using the EFI Boot Manager menu, boot to the drive that contains the CD with the updated  
firmware.  
4. Follow the instructions to update the firmware.  
Enabling the Trusted Platform Module  
This section provides instructions on how to enable the trusted platform module (TPM).  
This section addresses the following topics:  
Introduction  
The TPM is an optional security component which enhances security capabilities for the server  
if it is running the HP-UX operating system. The TPM is a security chip that is unique to the  
server. It performs key security processes independent of other hardware components. The TPM  
creates and stores additional encryption keys from the root key of the system. The encryption  
120 Installing the System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
keys created by the TPM encapsulate system application encryption keys to provide an additional  
layer of security for sensitive system data.  
The fundamental capabilities of the TPM include:  
Platform authentication  
Sensitive information protection  
Data integrity  
System privacy  
IMPORTANT: You must run the supported version of the HP-UX operating system to utilize  
the TPM security component.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Enabling the TPM  
Use the following procedures to enable the TPM.  
To enable the TPM, follow these steps:  
1. Power on the server. See “Powering On the Server” (page 94).  
2. Enable the TPM.  
a. Access the EFI Shell.  
b. Enter info secto display the server security settings on the screen. The TPM is disabled  
by default.  
c. Enter secconfigto display a list of configurable security settings.  
d. Enter secconfig tpm onto enable the TPM.  
3. Reset the server.  
4. Boot the operating system. See the operating system documentation for more information.  
5. Restore the former TPM settings to the new TPM. See the HP-UX operating system  
documentation for more information.  
6. Back up the TPM security information. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for  
more information.  
Enabling the Trusted Platform Module 121  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
122  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
4 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
This chapter covers procedures for booting and shutting down operating systems on entry class  
HP Integrity servers. HP supports the following operating systems:  
HP-UX 11i Version 2 (B.11.23)  
HP Open VMS I64  
Microsoft Windows Server 2003  
Red Hat Enterprise Linux 4  
SuSE Linux Enterprise Server 9  
This chapter addresses the following topics:  
Configuring System Boot Options  
This section discusses the system boot options you can configure on entry class HP servers,  
including the boot options list and the autoboot setting for the server.  
NOTE: To better follow the instructions in this chapter, you should be familiar with the boot  
paths.  
Boot Options List  
This section discusses the system boot options you can configure on entry class HP Integrity  
servers, including the boot options list and the autoboot setting for the server.  
The boot options list is a list of loadable items available for you to select from the EFI Boot  
Manager menu. The boot options list includes the EFI Shell and one or more operating system  
loaders.  
NOTE: In some versions of EFI, the Boot Configuration menu is listed as the Boot Option  
Maintenance Menu.  
The following example includes boot options for HP OpenVMS, Microsoft Windows, HP-UX,  
and the EFI Shell. The final item in the EFI Boot Manager menu, the Boot Configuration menu,  
is not a boot option. The Boot Configuration menu enables system configuration through a  
maintenance menu.  
EFI Boot Manager ver 1.10 [14.61] Please select a boot option  
HP OpenVMS 8.2-1  
EFI Shell [Built-in]  
Windows Server 2003, Enterprise  
HP-UX Primary Boot: 4/0/1/1/0.2.0  
Boot Option Maintenance Menu  
Use ^ and v to change option(s). Use Enter to select an option  
Configuring System Boot Options 123  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
To manage the boot options list for each system, use the EFI Shell, the EFI Boot Configuration  
menu, or operating system utilities.  
At the EFI Shell, the bcfgcommand supports listing and managing the boot options list for all  
operating systems, except Microsoft Windows. On HP Integrity systems with Windows installed,  
the \MSUtil\nvrboot.efiutility is provided for managing Windows boot options from the  
EFI Shell. For HP Integrity systems with OpenVMS installed, the \efi\vms\vms_bcfg.efi  
and \efi\vms\vms_showutilities are provided for managing OpenVMS boot options.  
Operating system utilities for managing the boot options list include the HP-UX setboot  
command and the HP OpenVMS @SYS$MANAGER:BOOT_OPTIONS.COMcommand.  
The EFI Boot Configuration menu provides the Add a Boot Option, Delete Boot Option(s),  
and Change Boot Order menu items (use this method if you must add an EFI Shell entry to the  
boot options list).  
Autoboot Setting  
The autobootsetting determines, at startup, whether a system automatically loads the first  
item in the boot options list, or remains at the EFI Boot Manager menu. When autoboot is  
enabled, EFI loads the first item in the boot options list after a designated timeout period.  
Configure the autoboot setting for an HP Integrity system using either the autobootEFI Shell  
command, or the Set Auto Boot TimeOut menu item from the EFI Boot Configuration menu.  
To disable autoboot from the EFI Shell, issue the autoboot offcommand.  
To enable autoboot with the default timeout value issue the autoboot oncommand.  
To enable autoboot with a timeout of 60 seconds issue the autoboot time 60command.  
To set autoboot from HP-UX issue the setbootcommand.  
To issue autoboot from HP-UX issue the setboot -b oncommand.  
To disable autoboot issue the setboot -b offcommand.  
Booting and Shutting Down HP-UX  
This section covers booting and shutting down HP-UX on entry class HP Integrity servers.  
To add an HP-UX entry to the boot options list, see Adding HP-UX to the Boot Options  
To boot HP-UX, use the following procedures:  
to boot HP-UX. Typically this results in booting HP-UX in multi-user mode.  
single-user mode.  
in LVM-maintenance mode  
To shut down the HP-UX operating system, see “Shutting Down HP-UX” (page 128).  
Adding HP-UX to the Boot Options List  
This section describes how to add an HP-UX entry to the system boot options list.  
You can add the \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFIloader to the boot options list from the EFI Shell or EFI  
Boot Configuration menu (or in some versions of EFI, the Boot Option Maintenance Menu).  
124 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
NOTE: The operating system installer automatically adds an entry to the boot options list.  
To add an HP-UX boot option when logged in to HP-UX, use the setbootcommand. For more  
information see the setboot(1M) manpage.  
To add an HP-UX item to the boot options list from the EFI Shell, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter the COcommand to access the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu (the main EFI menu). If you are at  
another EFI menu, select Exit option from the submenus until you return to the screen  
labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select the EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP-UX.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
The full path for the HP-UX loader is \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFIon the device you are accessing.  
3. At the EFI Shell environment, use the bcfgcommand to manage the boot options list.  
The bcfgcommand includes the following options for managing the boot options list:  
bcfg boot dump  
Displays all items in the boot options list for the  
system.  
bcfg boot rm #  
Removes the item number specified by # from the boot  
options list  
bcfg boot mv #a #b  
Move the item number specified by #a to the position  
specified by #b in the boot list.  
bcfg boot add # file.efi "Description" Add a new boot option to the position in the boot  
options list specified by #. The new boot option  
references file.efi and is listed with the title specified  
by Description.  
For example, bcfg boot add1 \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFI “HP-UXi” adds an HP-UX 11i item  
as the first entry in the boot options list.  
See the help bcfgcommand for details.  
4. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces if you are finished using them.  
a. Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu.  
b. To exit the iLO 2 MP, enter Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting HP-UX in Standard Mode  
Use either of the following procedures to boot HP-UX:  
Booting HP-UX From the EFI Boot Manager  
From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select an item from the boot options list to boot HP-UX.  
Booting and Shutting Down HP-UX 125  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
1. Access the EFI Boot Manager menu for the system on which you want to boot HP-UX.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
2. At the EFI Boot Manager menu, select an item from the boot options list.  
Each item in the boot options list references a specific boot device and provides a specific  
set of boot options or arguments you use when booting the device.  
3. Press Enter to initiate booting using the selected boot option.  
4. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
a. Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu.  
b. To exit the iLO 2 MP, type Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting HP-UX From the EFI Shell  
From the EFI Shell environment, to boot HP-UX on a device, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment for the system on which you want to boot HP-UX.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select the EFI Shell menu option to access the EFI  
Shell environment.  
2. At the EFI Shell environment, issue the mapcommand to list all currently mapped bootable  
devices.  
The bootable file systems you need are listed as fs0:, fs1:, and so on.  
3. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP-UX.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
The file system number can change each time it is mapped, for example, when the system  
boots or when the map -rcommand is issued.  
4. When accessing the EFI System Partition for the desired boot device, issue the HPUXcommand  
to initiate the HPUX.EFIloader on the device you are accessing.  
The full path for the loader is \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFI. When initiated, the loader references  
the \EFI\HPUX\AUTOfile and proceeds to boot HP-UX using the default boot behavior  
specified in the AUTOfile.  
You have 10 seconds to interrupt the automatic booting of the default boot behavior. Press  
any key during this 10-second period to stop the HP-UX boot process and enables you to  
interact with the HPUX.EFIloader.  
a. To exit the loader (the HPUX>prompt) enter exitto return to the EFI Shell.  
b. To boot the HP-UX operating system, do not type anything during the 10-second period  
given for stopping at the HPUX.EFIloader. For example:  
Shell> map  
Device mapping table  
fs0 : Acpi(000222F0,269)/Pci(0 0)/Scsi(Pun8,Lun0)/HD(Part1,Sig72550000)  
blk0 : Acpi(000222F0,269)/Pci(0 0)/Scsi(Pun8,Lun0)  
blk1 : Acpi(000222F0,269)/Pci(0 0)/Scsi(Pun8,Lun0)/HD(Part1,Sig72550000)  
blk2 : Acpi(000222F0,269)/Pci(0 0)/Scsi(Pun8,Lun0)/HD(Part2,Sig72550000)  
blk3 : Acpi(000222F0,2A8)/Pci(0 0)/Scsi(Pun8,Lun0)  
blk4 : Acpi(000222F0,2A8)/Pci(0 1)/Scsi(Pun2,Lun0)  
126 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Shell> fs0:  
fs0:\> hpux  
(c) Copyright 1990-2002, Hewlett Packard Company.  
All rights reserved  
HP-UX Boot Loader for IA64 Revision 1.723  
Press Any Key to interrupt Autoboot  
\efi\hpux\AUTO ==> boot vmunix  
Seconds left till autoboot - 9  
5. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, enter Xat the Main Menu.  
Booting HP-UX in Single-User Mode  
To boot HP-UX in single-user mode, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment for the system on which you want to boot HP-UX in  
single-user mode.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen with the EFI Boot Manager  
heading.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select the EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP-UX.  
3. Issue the HPUXcommand to initiate the \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFIloader on the device you  
are accessing.  
4. Boot to the HP-UX Boot Loader prompt (HPUX>) by pressing any key within the 10 seconds  
given for interrupting the HP-UX boot process.  
After you press a key, the HPUX.EFIinterface (the HP-UX Boot Loader prompt, HPUX>)  
launches. For help using the HPUX.EFIloader, enter the helpcommand. To return to the  
EFI Shell, enter exit.  
fs0:\> hpux  
(c) Copyright 1990-2002, Hewlett Packard Company.  
All rights reserved  
HP-UX Boot Loader for IA64 Revision 1.723  
Press Any Key to interrupt Autoboot  
efi hpux AUTO ==> boot vmunix  
Seconds left till autoboot -  
9
[User types a key to stop the HP-UX boot process and access the HPUX.EFI loader. ]  
Type helpfor help  
HPUX>  
5. At the HPUX.EFI(HPUX>) enter the boot -is vmunixcommand to boot HP-UX in  
single-user mode.  
HPUX> boot -is vmunix  
> System Memory = 4063 MB  
loading section 0  
................................................... (complete)  
loading section 1  
........ (complete)  
Booting and Shutting Down HP-UX 127  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
loading symbol table  
loading System Directory(boot.sys) to MFS  
....  
loading MFSFILES Directory(bootfs) to MFS  
......  
Launching /stand/vmunix  
SIZE: Text:25953K + Data:3715K + BSS:3637K = Total:33306K  
Console is on a Serial Device  
Booting kernel...  
6. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
a. Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu.  
b. To exit the iLO 2 MP, type Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting HP-UX in LVM-Maintenance Mode  
To boot HP-UX in LVM-maintenance mode, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment for the system on which you want to boot HP-UX in  
LVM-maintenance mode.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen with the EFI Boot Manager  
heading.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select the EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP-UX.  
3. Issue the HPUXcommand to initiate the \EFI\HPUX\HPUX.EFIloader on the device you  
are accessing.  
4. Type any key within the 10 seconds given for interrupting the HP-UX boot process. This  
stops the boot process at the HPUX.EFIinterface (the HP-UX Boot Loader prompt, HPUX>).  
5. At the HPUX prompt, enter the boot -lm vmunixcommand to boot HP-UX in  
LVM-maintenance mode.  
6. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, type Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Shutting Down HP-UX  
Use the shutdowncommand to shut down HP-UX running on a system, .  
For more information see the shutdown(1M) manpage and the following procedure:  
To shut down the HP-UX operating system, follow these steps:  
1. Log in to HP-UX running on the system that you want to shut down.  
Log in to the iLO 2 MP for the server and use the Console menu to access the system console.  
Accessing the console through the iLO 2 MP enables you to maintain console access to the  
system after HP-UX has shut down.  
128 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
2. Issue the shutdowncommand with the appropriate command-line options.  
The command-line options you specify dictate the way in which HP-UX shuts down, and  
whether the system is rebooted.  
To shut down HP-UX and halt (power off) the system, issue the shutdown -h  
command.  
To reboot a halted system power on the system using the PCcommand at the iLO 2 MP  
Command menu.  
To shut down HP-UX and reboot the system, issue the shutdown -rcommand.  
Booting and Shutting Down HP OpenVMS  
This section describes the procedures for booting and shutting down HP OpenVMS on entry  
class HP Integrity servers, and procedures for adding HP OpenVMS to the boot options list.  
To add an HP OpenVMS entry to the boot options list, see Adding HP OpenVMS to the  
To boot HP OpenVMS on an entry class HP Integrity server, see “Booting HP OpenVMS  
To shut down HP OpenVMS, see “Shutting Down HP OpenVMS” (page 131).  
Adding HP OpenVMS to the Boot Options List  
On HP Integrity servers, you can use the following procedures to manage boot options list entries  
for HP OpenVMS.  
You can add the \efi\vms\vms_loader.efiloader to the boot options list from the EFI Shell  
or the EFI Boot Configuration menu (or in some versions of EFI, the Boot Option Maintenance  
Menu).  
NOTE: The operating system installer automatically adds an entry to the boot options list.  
To add an HP OpenVMS item to the boot options list from the EFI Shell, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto access the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu (the main EFI menu). If you are at  
another EFI menu, select the Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen with the  
EFI Boot Managerheading.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP OpenVMS.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
The full path for the HP OpenVMS loader is \efi\vms\vms_loader.efi. It is on the  
device you are accessing.  
3. At the EFI Shell environment, use the bcfgcommand to manage the boot options list.  
The bcfgcommand includes the following options for managing the boot options list:  
bcfg boot dump  
Displays all items in the boot options list for the  
system.  
bcfg boot rm #  
Removes the item number specified by # from the boot  
options list  
Booting and Shutting Down HP OpenVMS 129  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
bcfg boot mv #a #b  
Move the item number specified by #a to the position  
specified by #b in the boot list.  
bcfg boot add # file.efi "Description" Add a new boot option to the position in the boot  
options list specified by #. The new boot option  
references file.efi and is listed with the title specified  
by Description.  
For example, bcfg boot add 1 \efi\vms\vms_loader.efi "HP OpenVMS"adds  
an HP OpenVMS item as the first entry in the boot options list.  
See the help bcfgcommand for details.  
NOTE: You can also accomplish this step by using the \efi\vms\vms_bcfg.efiand  
\efi\vms\vms_show.efiutilities, which are available on the EFI System Partition for  
HP OpenVMS. Both vms_bcfgand vms_showare unique utilities for OpenVMS I64. The  
vms_bcfgutility differs from the bcfgEFI command in that vms_bcfgenables you to  
specify boot devices using VMS-style device names.  
4. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces if you are finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, enter Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting HP Open VMS  
To boot HP OpenVMS on an entry class HP Integrity server, use one of the following procedures:  
Booting HP OpenVMS from the EFI Boot Manager  
From the EFI Boot Manager, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Boot Manager menu for the system on which you want to boot HP OpenVMS.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
2. At the EFI Boot Manager menu, select an item from the boot options list.  
Each item in the boot options list references a specific boot device and provides a specific  
set of boot options or arguments to use when booting the device.  
3. Press Enter to initiate booting using the selected boot option.  
4. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, type Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting HP OpenVMS from the EFI Shell  
To boot HP OpenVMS from the EFI Shell environment, follow these steps:  
130 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
1. Access the EFI Shell environment for the system on which you want to boot HP OpenVMS.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu (the main EFI menu). If you are at  
another EFI menu, select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI  
Boot Manager.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select EFI Shell menu to access the EFI Shell  
environment.  
2. Issue the mapcommand to list all currently mapped bootable devices.  
The bootable file systems are typically listed as fs0:, fs1:, and so on.  
3. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot HP OpenVMS.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
Also, the file system number can change each time it is mapped; for example, when the  
system boots, or when the map -rcommand is issued.  
4. When accessing the EFI System Partition for the desired boot device, issue the  
efi vms vms_loadercommand to initiate the vms_loader.efiloader on the device  
you are accessing.  
fs5:> \efi\vms\vms_loader.efi  
HP OpenVMS Industry Standard 64 Operating System, Version XAV1-D2Y  
Copyright 1976-2005 Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P.  
%PKA0, Copyright (c) 1998 LSI Logic PKW V3.2.20 ROM 4.19  
%PKA0, SCSI Chip is SYM53C1010/66, Operating mode is LVD Ultra3 SCSI  
%SMP-I-CPUTRN, CPU #01 has joined the active set.  
%SMP-I-CPUTRN, CPU #02 has joined the active set.  
%STDRV-I-STARTUP, OpenVMS startup begun at 13-JUL-2005 14:54:36.25  
%EWA0, Auto-negotiation mode set by console  
...  
5. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, enter Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Shutting Down HP OpenVMS  
To shut down the HP OpenVMS operating system, follow these steps:  
1. Log in to HP OpenVMS running on the system that you want to shut down.  
2. Log in to the iLO 2 MP for the server and use the Console menu to access the system console.  
Accessing the console through the iLO 2 MP enables you to maintain console access to the  
system after HP OpenVMS has shut down.  
Booting and Shutting Down HP OpenVMS 131  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
3. At the OpenVMS DCL command element prompt issue the @SYS$SYSTEM:SHUTDOWN  
command and specify the shutdown options in response to the prompts. For example:  
>@SYS$SYSTEM:SHUTDOWN  
SHUTDOWN -- Perform an Orderly System Shutdown  
on node RSNVMS  
How many minutes until final shutdown [0]:  
Reason for shutdown [Standalone]:  
Do you want to spin down the disk volumes [NO]?  
Do you want to invoke the site-specific shutdown procedure [YES]?  
Should an automatic system reboot be performed [NO]? yes  
When will the system be rebooted [shortly via automatic reboot]:  
Shutdown options (enter as a comma-separated list):  
REBOOT_CHECK  
SAVE_FEEDBACK  
Check existence of basic system files  
Save AUTOGEN feedback information from this boot  
DISABLE_AUTOSTART Disable autostart queues  
POWER_OFF  
Request console to power-off the system  
Shutdown options [NONE]:  
%SHUTDOWN-I-OPERATOR, this terminal is now an operators console  
%%%%%%%%%%% OPCOM 12-JUL-2005 18:47:51.01 %%%%%%%%%%%  
Operator status for operator _RSNVMS$OPA0:  
CENTRAL, PRINTER, TAPES, DISKS, DEVICES, CARDS, NETWORK, CLUSTER, SECURITY,  
...  
NOTE: HP OpenVMS I64 does not support the POWER_OFFshutdown option.  
Booting and Shutting Down Microsoft Windows  
This section describes how to boot and shut down Microsoft Windows on entry class HP Integrity  
servers and how to add Windows entries to the system boot options list.  
Adding Microsoft Windows to the Boot Options List  
NOTE: The operating system installer automatically adds an entry to the boot options list.  
To add a Microsoft Windows entry to the system boot options list, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Shell environment.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter COto access the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
c. From the EFI Boot Manager menu, select EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot Microsoft Windows.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
The full path for the Microsoft Windows loader is  
\efi\microsoft\winnt50\ia64ldr.efiand it is on the device you are accessing.  
132 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: You must only initiate this loader from the EFI Boot Menu, not from the EFI Shell.  
3. List the contents of the \EFI\Microsoft\WINNT50directory to identify the name of the  
Windows boot option file (Boot00nn) that you want to import into the system boot options  
list.  
fs0:\> ls EFI\Microsoft\WINNT50  
Directory of: fs0:\EFI\Microsoft\WINNT50  
09/18/03 11:58a <DIR>  
09/18/03 11:58a <DIR>  
12/18/03 08:16a  
1 File(s)  
1,024 .  
1,024 ..  
354 Boot0001  
354 bytes  
2 Dir(s)  
fs0:\>  
4. Issue the \MSUtil\nvrboot.eficommand to launch the Microsoft Windows boot options  
utility. For example:  
fs0:\> msutil\nvrboot  
NVRBOOT: OS Boot Options Maintenance Tool [Version 5.2.3683]  
1. SUSE SLES 9  
2. HP-UX Primary Boot: 0/0/1/0/0.2.0  
* 3. Windows Server 2003, Datacenter  
4. EFI Shell [Built-in]  
* = Windows OS boot option  
(D)isplay (M)odify (C)opy E(x)port (I)mport (E)rase (P)ush (H)elp (Q)uit  
Select>  
5. Use the Importcommand to import the Window boot option file. For example:  
Select> i  
Enter IMPORT file path: \EFI\Microsoft\WINNT50\Boot0001  
Imported Boot Options from file: \EFI\Microsoft\WINNT50\Boot0001  
Press enter to continue  
6. Type Q to quit the NVRBOOT utility.  
7. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces if you are finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, type Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting the Microsoft Windows Operating System  
To boot the Windows Server 2003 operating system on an HP Integrity server, follow these steps:  
1. Access the EFI Boot Manager menu for the system on which you want to boot Windows.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter the COcommand to select the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu. If you are at another EFI menu,  
select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen labeled EFI Boot Manager.  
2. Select an item from the boot options list.  
Each item in the boot options list references a specific boot device and provides a specific  
set of boot options or arguments to be used when booting the device.  
3. Press Enter to initiate booting using the selected boot option.  
Booting and Shutting Down Microsoft Windows 133  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
4. Once Windows begins loading, wait for the Special Administration Console (SAC) to become  
available.  
The SAC interface provides a text-based administration tool that is available from the system  
console. For example.  
Loading.: Windows Server 2003, Datacenter  
Starting: Windows Server 2003, Datacenter  
Starting Windows...  
********************************************************************************  
Computer is booting, SAC started and initialized.  
Use the "ch -?" command for information about using channels.  
Use the "?" command for general help.  
SAC>  
For details see the SAC online help (type ? at the SAC> prompt)  
5. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces when finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the console and return to the MP Main menu. To exit the iLO 2 MP,  
type Xat the MP Main menu.  
Shutting Down Microsoft Windows  
CAUTION: Do not shut down Windows Server 2003 SAC restartor shutdowncommands  
under normal circumstances. Issuing restartor shutdownat the SAC>prompt causes the  
system to restart or shut down immediately and can result in the loss of data.  
Use the Windows Start menu or the shutdowncommand to shut down gracefully.  
To shut down Windows Server 2003 use one of the following methods.  
Shutting Down Windows from the Start Menu  
Select Shut Down from the Start menu and select either Restart or Shut down from the  
pull-down menu.  
The Restart menu item shuts down and restarts the system. The Shut down menu item shuts  
down the system.  
You can use this method when using a graphical interface to the system.  
Shutting Down Windows from the Command Line  
You can issue the shutdowncommand from a command prompt through the Special  
Administration Console (SAC) or from any other command line.  
The Windows shutdowncommand includes the following options:  
/s  
Shuts down and powers off the system. This is the equivalent of Start>Shut Down,  
Shut down. To power on the system, use the iLO 2 MP PCcommand.  
/r  
Shuts down and restarts the system. This is the equivalent of Start>Shut Down,  
Restart.  
/a  
Aborts a system shutdown.  
Sets the timeout period before shutdown to xxx seconds. The timeout period ranges  
from 0–600, with a default of 30.  
/t xxx  
134 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
See the help shutdownWindows command for details.  
To shutdown Windows from the command line, follow these steps:  
1. Log in to Windows running on the system that you want to shut down.  
For example, access the system console and use the SAC interface to start a command prompt,  
from which you can issue Windows commands to shut down the system.  
2. Check to see whether any users are logged in. Use the query useror query session  
command.  
3. Issue the shutdowncommand and the appropriate options to shut down the Windows  
Server 2003 on the system.  
Use one of the following options when shutting down Windows:  
To shut down Windows and reboot, issue the following command:  
shutdown /r  
To shut down Windows and power off server hardware, issue the following command:  
shutdown /s  
NOTE: To reboot a powered off system you must power on the system using the PC  
command at the iLO 2 MP Command menu  
To abort a shutdown, issue the following command:  
shutdown /a  
For example:  
shutdown /r /t 60 /c "Shut down in one minute."  
This command initiates a Windows system shutdown and reboot after a timeout period of  
60 seconds. The /coption specifies a message that is broadcast to any other users of the  
system.  
Booting and Shutting Down Linux  
This section covers booting and shutting down Linux on entry class HP servers. Procedures for  
Red Hat Enterprise Linux and SuSE Linux Enterprise Server are included in this section.  
To add a Linux entry to the boot options list, see Adding Linux to the Boot Options List”  
To boot Linux on entry class HP Integrity servers, use the following procedures.  
To shut down either Red Hat Enterprise Linux or SuSE Linux Enterprise Server, see “Shutting  
Adding Linux to the Boot Options List  
This section describes how to add a Linux entry to the system boot options list. The processes  
for adding both Red Hat Enterprise Linux and SuSE Linux Enterprise Servers are included.  
NOTE: On HP Integrity servers, the operating system installer automatically adds an entry to  
the boot options list.  
To add a Linux item to the boot options list, follow these steps:  
Booting and Shutting Down Linux 135  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
1. Access the EFI Shell.  
a. Log in to the iLO 2 MP and enter the COcommand to access the system console.  
b. Confirm that you are at the EFI Boot Manager menu (the main EFI menu). If you are at  
another EFI menu, select Exit from the submenus until you return to the screen with the  
EFI Boot Manager.  
c. Select the EFI Shell to access the EFI Shell environment.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition (fsX:where X is the file system number) for the device  
from which you want to boot Linux.  
For example, enter fs2:to access the EFI System Partition for the bootable file system  
number 2. The EFI Shell prompt changes to reflect the file system currently accessed.  
The full path for the Red Hat Enterprise Linux loader is \EFI\redhat\elilo.efiand it  
is on the device you are accessing.  
The full path for the SuSE Linux Enterprise Server loader is \efi\SuSE\elilo.efi, and  
it is on the device you are accessing.  
3. Use the bcfgcommand to manage the boot options list.  
The bcfgcommand includes the following options for managing the boot options list:  
bcfg boot dump— Displays all items in the boot options list for the system.  
bcfg boot rm # — Removes the item number specified by # from the boot options  
list.  
bcfg boot mv #a #b — Moves the item number specified by #a to the position  
specified by #b in the boot options list.  
bcfg boot add # file.efi "Description"— Adds a new boot option to the position  
in the boot options list specified by #. The new boot option references file.efi and is listed  
with the title specified by Description.  
For example, bcfg boot add 1 \EFI\redhat\elilo.efi "Red Hat  
Enterprise Linux"adds a Red Hat Enterprise Linux item as the first entry in the  
boot options list.  
Likewise, bcfg boot add 1 \efi\SuSE\elilo.efi "SLES 9"adds a SuSE Linux  
item as the first entry in the boot options list.  
See the help bcfgcommand for details.  
4. Exit the console and iLO 2 MP interfaces if you are finished using them.  
Press Control-B to exit the system console and return to the MP Main Menu. To exit the iLO  
2 MP, enter Xat the MP Main Menu.  
Booting the Red Hat Enterprise Linux Operating System  
You can boot the Red Hat Enterprise Linux operating system on HP Integrity servers using either  
of these methods:  
Booting Red Hat Enterprise Linux from the EFI Boot Manager Menu  
NOTE: If Red Hat is booted from the iLO 2 MP, set console=ttyS0 at the eliloprompt to  
redirect console output to the iLO 2 MP.  
1. Select a Red Hat Enterprise Linux entry from the EFI Boot Manager menu.  
136 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
2. To load the Red Hat Enterprise Linux operating system at the EFI Boot Manager menu,  
select its entry from the list of boot options.  
3. Selecting a Linux entry from the boot options list boots the operating system using  
ELILO.EFIloader and the elilo.conffile.  
Booting Red Hat Enterprise Linux from the EFI Shell  
1. Access the EFI Shell.  
From the system console, select EFI Shell from the EFI Boot Manager menu to access the  
shell.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition for the Red Hat Enterprise Linux boot device.  
Use the mapEFI Shell command to list the file systems (fs0, fs1, and so on) that are known  
and mapped.  
To select a file system to use, enter its mapped name followed by a colon (:). For example,  
to operate with the boot device that is mapped as fs3, enter fs3:at the EFI Shell prompt.  
3. Enter ELILOat the EFI Shell command prompt to launch the ELILO.EFIloader.  
If needed, you can specify the loaders full path by entering \EFI\redhat\eliloat the  
EFI Shell command prompt.  
4. Allow the ELILO.EFIloader to proceed with booting the Red Hat Enterprise Linux kernel.  
By default, the ELILO.EFIloader boots the kernel image and options specified by the  
default item in the elilo.conffile.  
To interact with the ELILO.EFIloader, interrupt the boot process, for example, type a space  
at the ELILO boot  
prompt.To exit the loader, use the exitcommand.  
Booting the SuSE Linux Enterprise Server Operating System  
You can boot the SuSE Linux Enterprise Server 9 operating system on HP Integrity servers using  
either of these methods:  
Selecting a SuSE Linux Enterprise Server entry from the EFI Boot Manager menu  
1. Access the EFI Boot Manager menu.  
2. Select its entry from the list of boot options.  
3. Choose a Linux entry from the boot options list to boot the operating system using  
ELILO.EFIloader and the elilo.conffile.  
Booting SuSE Linux Enterprise Server from the EFI Shell  
1. From the system console, select EFI Shell from the EFI Boot Manager menu to access the  
EFI Shell.  
2. Access the EFI System Partition for the SuSE Linux Enterprise Server boot device.  
Use the mapEFI Shell command to list the file systems (fs0, fs1, and so on) that are known  
and mapped.  
To select a file system to use, enter its mapped name followed by a colon (:). For example,  
to operate with the boot device that is mapped as fs3, enter fs3:at the EFI Shell prompt.  
3. Enter ELILOat the EFI Shell command prompt to launch the ELILO.EFIloader.  
If needed, you can specify the loaders full path by entering \efi\SuSE\eliloat the EFI  
Shell command prompt.  
Booting and Shutting Down Linux 137  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
4. Allow the ELILO.EFIloader to proceed with booting the SuSE Linux kernel.  
By default, the ELILO.EFIloader boots the kernel image and options specified by the  
default item in the elilo.conffile.  
To interact with the ELILO.EFIloader, interrupt the boot process, for example, type a space  
at the ELILO bootprompt. To exit the loader, use the exitcommand.  
Shutting Down Linux  
Use the shutdowncommand to shut down Red Hat Enterprise Linux or SuSE Linux Enterprise  
Server.  
The Red Hat Enterprise Linux and SuSE Linux Enterprise Server shutdowncommand has the  
following options:  
-h  
Powers off the server after shutdown.  
Use the PCcommand at the iLO 2 MP command menu to manually power on or power  
off server hardware, as needed.  
-r  
Reboots after shutdown.  
-c  
Cancels a shutdown in progress.  
time  
Determines when to shut down. (Required.) You can specify time in any of the following  
ways:  
Absolute time in the format hh:mm, in which hh is the hour (one or two digits) and  
mm is the minute (two digits).  
Number of minutes to wait in the format +m, in which m is the number of minutes.  
nowto immediately shut down; this is equivalent to using +0to wait zero minutes.  
For details see the shutdown(8) Linux manpage. Also see the Linux manpage for the poweroff  
command.  
To shutdown Linux, follow these steps:  
1. Log in to Linux running on the system you want to shut down.  
2. Issue the shutdowncommand with the desired command-line options, and include the  
required time argument to specify when the operating system shutdown is to occur.  
For example, shutdown -r +20shuts down and reboots the system in twenty minutes.  
138 Booting and Shutting Down the Operating System  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
5 Troubleshooting  
This chapter provides preferred strategies, procedures, and tools for troubleshooting rx3600  
server error and fault conditions.  
This chapter addresses the following topics:  
Methodology  
General Troubleshooting Methodology  
There are multiple entry points to the troubleshooting process, depending on your level of  
troubleshooting expertise; the tools, processes, and procedures available, and the type of system  
fault or failure.  
Typically, you select from a set of symptoms, ranging from very simple (System LED is blinking)  
to the most difficult (Machine Check Abort, for example, MCA, has occurred). The following is  
a list of symptom examples:  
Front Panel LED blinking  
System Alert present on console  
System will not power on  
System will not boot  
Error or event message received  
Machine Check Abort (MCA) occurred  
Next, you narrow down the observed problem to isolate the failure to a specific part of the server,  
so that you can perform more detailed troubleshooting. For example:  
Problem- Front Panel LED blinking  
Methodology 139  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: The Front Panel Health LEDs will be flashing amber with a warning indication, or  
flashing red with a fault indication.  
System Alert on console?  
Analyze the alert by using the system event log (SEL), to identify the last error logged  
by the server. Use the iLO 2 MP commands to view the SEL, using either the iLO 2 MPs  
serial text interface, telnet, SSH, or web GUI on the iLO 2 MP LAN.  
At this point, you will have a good idea about which area of the system requires further analysis.  
For example, if the symptom was “system will not power on”, the initial troubleshooting  
procedure may have indicated a problem with the dc power rail not coming up after the power  
switch was turned on.  
You have now reached the point where the failed Field Replaceable Unit (FRU or FRUs) has been  
identified and needs to be replaced. You must now perform the specific removal and replacement  
(page 177) for information.  
NOTE: If multiple FRUs are identified as part of the solution, a fix cannot be guaranteed unless  
all identified failed FRUs are replaced.  
There may be specific recovery procedures you must perform to finish the repair. For example,  
if the core I/O board FRU is replaced, restore customer specific information.  
NOTE: Always check the iLO 2 MP system event logs (SEL) in the case of a blinking yellow or  
red front panel LED, before replacing any hardware.  
NOTE: For system level 3-5 alerts, the attention condition on the system LED can be cleared  
by accessing the logs using the slcommand, available in the MP Main Menu. To access the iLO  
2 MP from the console serial port, enter Control+B or ESC-( .  
Recommended Troubleshooting Methodology  
The recommended methodology for troubleshooting a server error or fault is as follows:  
1. Consult the system console for any messages, emails, or other information, pertaining to  
the server error or fault.  
2. View the front panel LEDs (Power, External Health, Internal Health, and System Health),  
either locally, or remotely using the iLO 2 MP vfpcommand.  
3. Compare the state of the server LEDs (off; flashing or steady; Red, Green, or Amber) with  
the LED states listed in Table 5-2.  
4. Go to the step number of Table 5-3, specified in the rightmost column of Table 5-2, located  
in the row which corresponds to your front panel LED display state.  
5. Read the symptom and condition information in the leftmost column of Table 5-3.  
6. Perform the action(s) specified in the Action” column.  
7. If more details are required, see the appropriate subsection of this chapter, where this  
information is provided in the Action column. The action you are directed to perform may  
be to access and read one or more error logs (such as, Event Log and/or Forward Progress  
Log).  
While we do suggest that all users follow the recommended troubleshooting methodology, and  
use the Basic and Advanced Troubleshooting Tables in the next subsection, as a more experienced  
troubleshooter you may elect to go directly to the subsection of this chapter (or section of this  
manual) which corresponds to your own entry point of choice. Table 5-1 provides the  
corresponding subsection or location title for these different entry points (for example, if you  
140 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
would prefer to start by examining the logs, you can go directly to the subsection entitled “Errors  
Table 5-1 lists the troubleshooting entry points.  
Table 5-1 Troubleshooting Entry Points  
Entry Point  
Subsection or Location  
Front panel/Diagnostic panel LEDs  
System Event Log and Forward Progress Logs  
offline and online Diagnostics/INIT button  
System Event Analyzer (SEA)  
Basic and Advanced Troubleshooting Tables  
The following troubleshooting tables are designed for use by both trained and untrained support  
personnel. They should be the first tool used to determine the symptom(s) or condition of a  
suspect server. Be aware that the state of the front panel LEDs can be viewed either locally, or  
remotely by using the vfpcommand from the iLO 2 MP.  
The tables are designed to cover troubleshooting symptoms from ac power on up to booting the  
operating system (OS), specifically in Steps 1-5. In most cases, the Table 5-2 identifies the step  
number in Table 5-3 where troubleshooting should begin. Alternatively, you can skip Table 5-2,  
and start with Step 1 in Table 5-3, sequencing through the table steps to locate the  
symptom/condition most descriptive of your current server status; this will become the first step  
in your troubleshooting procedure. Where appropriate, an action or actions prescribed in the  
Action” column of Table 5-3 will be followed by a reference to a corresponding subsection of  
this chapter for further information.  
Figure 5-1 Front Panel LEDs  
Initialization Button  
External Health  
System Health  
System Power LED/Button  
Unit Identifier  
Internal Health  
Methodology 141  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: The Unit Identifier (UID)/Locator LED has not been included in Table 5-2, because it is  
not used directly for troubleshooting rx3600 servers. However, indirectly, it can provide system  
information; for example, when it is blue, the BMC is working.  
The INIT Button, a momentary switch with pinhole access, used to cause a system INIT or Transfer  
of Control (TOC), is not discussed in the following tables either. It is similar to a system reset,  
preserving the entire memory image, so that you can obtain a crash dump and receive OS error  
information. This button can be used to recover a hung system, and to obtain information useful  
for debugging -- it is less harsh than a power reset.  
NOTE: In Table 5-2, LED states indicating error conditions are provided in bold, italic, uppercase  
(for example, “FLASHING AMBER”).  
Table 5-2 lists the front panel LED states.  
Table 5-2 Front Panel LED States  
System Health  
Internal Health External Health System Power Basic Entry Class Troubleshooting Table  
Step Number  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Steady amber 2a in Table 5-3  
FLASHING AMBER OR Steady  
FLASHING  
AMBER  
Steady green 2b/2c in Table 5-3  
RED  
green/off  
Off  
FLASHING  
AMBER  
Steady green  
Steady green 8b in Table 5-4  
FLASHING AMBER OR FLASHING  
Steady green  
Steady green 3a/3b in Table 5-3  
RED  
AMBER  
Off  
Steady green  
Steady green  
Steady green  
Steady green  
Steady green  
Steady green  
Steady green 4a, 4b, 4c, and 4d in Table 5-3  
Steady green 8a in Table 5-4  
Steady green/off  
Steady green  
Steady green 5, 6, and 7 in Table 5-3 and Table 5-4  
Table 5-3 lists basic entry class server troubleshooting conditions and actions.  
142 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Table 5-3 Basic Entry Class Troubleshooting  
Step  
Condition  
Action  
1
Chassis appears dead -- no front Nothing is logged for this condition.  
panel LEDs are on and no fans  
are running.  
1. For new server installations, review the install procedures.  
2. Verify that the power cords are connected to both the power  
supplies and to the ac receptacles.  
3. Verify that acpower, at the proper ac voltage levels, is available  
to the receptacles.  
4. Check the front panel connector and the cable to the rest of the  
system.  
5. If power button integrated LED on front panel remains off, reseat  
the power supplies, replace the power cords, and replace the bulk  
power supplies, in that order. See“System Power (BPS and I/O  
VRM)” (page 164) for information.  
The problem is fixed when the front panel LED states are as follows:  
system health is off; internal health is off; external health is off; and  
power is steady amber.  
2a  
Server does not power on after A fatal fault has been detected and logged, attempting to power on  
front panel power button is  
depressed for less than four  
seconds.  
the server (system health is off, internal health is off, external health  
is off, and power is steady amber).  
1. Examine each power supply LEDs -- if the LED is not steady  
green, replace power supply. See “System Power (BPS and I/O  
VRM)” (page 164) for information.  
NOTE: This step assumes BMC  
is running.  
2. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for events related to bulk power  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the BMCs heartbeat LED is flashing  
green, and the front panel LEDs are as follows: system health is off,  
internal health is off, external health is off, and power is steady green.  
2b  
Both front panel system health A warning or critical failure was detected and logged after the server  
and external health LEDs are  
flashing amber.  
powered on (system health is flashing amber, internal health is off  
/steady green, external health is flashing amber, and power is steady  
green).  
1. Examine each power supply LED. If any power supply LED is  
not steady green, replace the power supply. See “System Power  
The problem is fixed when the iLO 2 MP logs are read, and the front  
panel LED states are as follows: system health is off, internal health  
is off/ steady green, external health is steady green, and power is  
steady green.  
2c  
Front panel system health LED A fatal fault was detected and logged after server powered on  
is flashing red and external  
health LED is flashing amber.  
(system health is flashing red, internal health is off/steady green,  
external health is flashing amber, and power is steady green).  
1. Examine each power supplyLED. If any power supply LED is  
not steady green, replace that power supply. See “System Power  
The problem is fixed when the iLO 2 MP logs are read, and the front  
panel LED states are as follows: system health is off, internal health  
is off/steady green, external health is steady green, power is steady  
green.  
Methodology 143  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Table 5-3 Basic Entry Class Troubleshooting (continued)  
Step  
Condition  
Action  
3a  
Both front panel system health A warning or critical failure was detected and logged, while booting  
LED and internal health LED are or running system firmware (system health is flashing amber,  
flashing amber.  
internal health is flashing amber, external health is steady green,  
and power is steady green).  
1. Check the Diagnostic LED panel to identify the failed or faulty  
information.  
The problem is fixed when a redundant, internal FRU is replaced,  
the iLO 2 MP logs are read, and the front panel LED states are as  
follows: system health is off, internal health is steady green, external  
health is steady green, and power is steady green.  
3b  
Front panel system health LED A fatal fault was detected and logged, while booting or running  
is flashing red and internal  
health LED is flashing amber.  
system firmware (system health is flashing red, internal health is  
flashing amber, external health is steady green, and power is steady  
green).  
1. Check the Diagnostic LED panel to identify the failed or faulty  
information.  
The problem is fixed when a redundant, internal FRU is replaced,  
the iLO 2 MP logs are read, and the front panel LED states are as  
follows: system health is off, internal health is steady green, external  
health is steady green, and power is steady green.  
4a  
Cannot see the iLO 2 MP prompt Front panel LEDs indicate that the server is either booting or running  
on the system console -- server system firmware, or is booting or running the OS (system health is  
power is off/on.  
off/steady green, internal health is steady green, external health is  
steady green, and power is steady green).  
Nothing may be logged for this condition.  
1. Check the console cables and console configuration.  
2. Examine the iLO 2 MP heartbeat LED. If the LED is off, the iLO  
2 MP is not operational; if the LED is flashing amber, a ROM  
error exists.  
3. Reset the iLO 2 MP using the pinhole reset button on the core  
I/O card.  
4. If the iLO 2 MP reset does not fix the problem, replace the core  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the iLO 2 MP heartbeat LED and the  
system health LED are steady green.  
Still no iLO 2 MP prompt on  
Nothing may be logged for this condition (Note: if the iLO 2 MP is  
system console, and front panel off, the system health will be off as well).  
LEDs indicate that the server is  
either booting or running the OS.  
1. Verify that the proper terminal type is set. Supported settings are  
hpterm, VT100+ (default), and VTUTF8.  
2. Verify that the RS232C configuration matches between the server  
and the local console or modem. See “Supported Configurations”  
(page 155) for information.  
3. Look for loose, damaged, or disconnected power and signal cables  
on the I/O backplane FRU.  
The problem is fixed when the MP Main Menu appears on the system  
console, and the system health is steady green.  
144 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table 5-3 Basic Entry Class Troubleshooting (continued)  
Step  
Condition  
Action  
4b  
Cannot see the EFI prompt on  
the system console, and front  
panel LEDs indicate that the  
server is either booting or  
running the OS.  
Nothing may be logged for this condition (system health is off,  
internal health is steady green, external health is steady green, and  
power is steady green).  
1. Examine the state of the three LEDs, located in the back left corner  
of the chassis, visible through the perforations in the chassis.  
Server (logic and system firmware) stages are tracked by the PDH  
FPGA, using these three LEDs . See “Troubleshooting Tools”  
(page 147) for information.  
2. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the EFI menu appears on the system  
console, and system firmware booting completes.  
4c  
Cannot find a boot disk or  
removable media drive.  
Nothing may be logged for this condition (system health is off,  
internal health is steady green, external health is steady green, and  
power is steady green).  
1. Examine the boot device to determine if it is plugged into its drive  
bay properly.  
2. Examine the drive cabling for any problems.  
3. Examine the boot path settings.  
4. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
information.  
The problem is fixed when all boot devices are found.  
4d  
RAID channel redundancy  
failures.  
Nothing is logged for this condition (system health is off, internal  
health is steady green, external health is steady green, and power  
is steady green).  
1. Examine the LED next to each RAID connector. If this LED is  
either steady amber or steady red, it indicates the RAID drives  
are degraded or corrupted, respectively.  
2. Replace the RAID HBA.  
The problem is fixed when all of these LEDs remain off after the  
next power on.  
5
Cannot see the OS prompt on the Front panel LEDs indicate that the servers power is turned on, and  
system console.  
that the server is either booting or running the OS.  
Nothing may be logged for this condition (system health is steady  
green, internal health is steady green, external health is steady green,  
power is steady green).  
1. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
information.  
NOTE: Be sure to check the console settings from the Boot Manager  
for your OS.  
The problem is fixed when the OS prompt appears on the system  
console.  
Methodology 145  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table 5-4 Advanced Entry Class Troubleshooting  
Step  
Symptom/Condition  
Action  
6
Cannot read the system event  
log from the system console.  
System event logging has stopped due to a presumed BMC  
malfunction (system health is steady green, internal health is steady  
green, external health is steady green, and power is steady green).  
1. Examine the console messages for any EFI errors or warnings  
about BMC operation or communications.  
2. Examine the BMC heartbeat LED; if it is not flashing green,  
replace the core I/O board FRU. See “Management Subsystem ”  
(page 170) for information.  
3. Test the operation of the BMC by toggling the UID locator switch  
LED on the front panel. The blue LED is turned on/off by the  
BMC when the switch is toggled  
The problem is fixed when the BMC heartbeat LED is flashing green,  
and the system event log resumes logging.  
7
OS is non-responsive (hung).  
Front panel LEDs indicate that the server power is turned on, and  
it is either booting or running the OS ( system health is steady green,  
internal health is steady green, external health is steady green, and  
power is steady green).  
Nothing may be logged for this condition.  
1. Reset the system using one of the following methods:  
a. Use the iLO 2 MP to reset the system:  
• From the command menu of text interface via SSH or  
Telnet, use the TCcommand.  
• From the web GUI, Reset through INIT or TOC signal  
from the Power & Reset menu on the Virtual Devices tab.  
For more information see the HP Integrity iLO 2 MP Operations  
Guide.  
b. Use a tool (such as a ACX-10 Torx screwdriver or appropriately  
size allen wrench) to depress the INIT button on the front  
panel to start system initialization.  
2. Reboot the OS.  
3. Obtain the system hardware status dump for root cause analysis.  
4. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the root cause has been determined, and  
the OS is running normally.  
146 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Table 5-4 Advanced Entry Class Troubleshooting (continued)  
Step  
Symptom/Condition  
Action  
8a  
Machine Check Abort (MCA)  
Front panel LEDs indicate that the server detected a fatal error that  
occurs during server operation; it cannot recover from using OS recovery routines (system health is  
the server reboots the OS.  
flashing red, internal health is steady green, external health is steady  
green, and power is steady green).  
1. Capture the MCA dump with the EFI command:errdumpmca.  
If the system can boot the OS, you can capture binary MCA dump  
files online.  
2. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the MCA does not repeat, or the source  
of the MCA has been determined and repaired.  
8b  
Machine Check Abort (MCA)  
The front panel LEDs indicate that the server detected a fatal, front  
occurs during server operation; side bus error caused by MBEs reading cache or DIMM, or by any  
server reboot of OS is prevented. parity in the I/O path between SBA, LBA, or HBA (system health is  
off, internal health is flashing amber, external health is steady green,  
NOTE: The troubleshooting  
and power is steady green).  
System firmware gathers and logs all error data for this MCA event.  
actions for this step are identical  
to those in Step 8a, except that  
1. Examine the iLO 2 MP logs for entries related to processors,  
the server in this step must be  
processor power modules (PPMs), shared memory, and core I/O  
hard reset to begin the booting  
process  
information.  
The problem is fixed when the MCA does not repeat.  
NOTE: You must hard reset the  
server to clear the fatal condition  
and boot the OS.  
Troubleshooting Tools  
There are a number of tools available for troubleshooting HP Integrity rx3600 servers, including  
LEDs, online and offline diagnostics, and system fault management tools.  
LEDs  
The HP Integrity rx3600 server provides front panel LED, diagnostic panel LED, and FRU health  
LEDs, which allow you to monitor system health.  
Front Panel  
The front panel of the HP Integrity rx3600 server contains the power button/System Power LED,  
Internal Health LED, External Health LED, System Health LED, UID Button/LED, and an INIT  
button. The server uses flashing states (for example, flashing amber or red) on these LEDs to  
indicate a warning or an error. See Figure 5-1 for a detailed layout of these front panel indicators  
and buttons.  
When you power on the server, the LEDs light up as follows:  
1. Power LED turns green when the system starts to power up  
2. External health indicator turns green when the BMC powers on  
3. Internal health indicator turns green when the BOOT_STARTevent is received from system  
firmware  
NOTE: BOOT_STARTcan be determined by LED states on the I/O backplane board.  
4. The system health indicator turns green when the firmware leaves exit boot services  
and the server starts to boot an OS.  
Troubleshooting Tools 147  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The health LEDs are driven by the BMC; the System Power LED is driven solely by hardware.  
BMC code determines the state of the Internal and External Health LEDs. The iLO 2 MP code,  
examining incoming events using its event dictionary, determines the state of the System Health  
LED.  
External Health LED  
The front panel External Health LED indicates the status of the components that are externally  
serviceable. It is used to monitor the power supply. Whenever the external health LED is lit, the  
corresponding FRU for the failed component also lights.  
NOTE: Failures that cause the External Health LED to light do not cause the Internal Health  
LED to light. These two LEDs cover failures of different components.  
Table 5-5 lists the External Health LED states  
Table 5-5 External Health LED States  
LED Color  
Off  
Flash Rate  
Off  
State  
Health good on all external CRUs or system power is off.  
Green  
Steady  
System power is on; externally serviceable components (accessible from front or  
back, such as fans and power supplies) are healthy.  
Amber  
1 Hz  
An externally accessible CRU failed. System is on or in standby mode. Usually,  
this is a power supply or fan failure. Check front/back LEDs for failed component.  
This LED is cleared when all failed externally accessible entities are repaired and report that they  
are healthy, or when the system goes into ac/standby power cycle.  
Table 5-6 lists the iLO 2 MP strings in the Virtual Front Panel (VFP) for the three states of the  
External Health LED  
Table 5-6 VFP External Health Description  
LED State  
Off  
Description  
None.  
Green  
External parts, including fans and power supplies are healthy.  
A redundant, externally accessible CRU has failed. Check the front/back LEDs.  
Flashing amber  
Internal Health LED  
The front panel Internal Health LED indicates the status of the internal system chassis components.  
You must open the system to service these components. This LED maintains its state when the  
system is in standby mode (system power turned off but ac power still applied to the system).  
The amber indicators on this LED correspond to internal health conditions that light other LEDs  
in the box, indicating which component must be serviced to correct the fault. For example, the  
Diagnostic LED board has a fault indicator lit when this LED shows amber. Failures that cause  
the Internal Health LED to light do not cause the External Health LED to light.  
Table 5-7 lists the internal health LED states.  
148 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table 5-7 Internal Health LED States  
LED Color  
Off  
Flash Rate  
Off  
State  
Health is good on all internal CRUs or system is off.  
Green  
Steady  
Health good on all internal CRUs, and system firmware has passed  
BOOT_START.  
Amber  
1 Hz  
An internally accessible CRU failed. The system is on or in standby mode.  
Check the Diagnostic Panel or internal system LEDs.  
The Internal Health LED clears when all failed internally accessible entities are repaired and  
report that they are healthy, or on any ac/standby power cycle. For details on how each LED in  
the Diagnostic panel is cleared, see “Diagnostics Panel LEDs” (page 150) and the HP Integrity  
rx3600 system specification.  
Table 5-8 lists the iLO 2 MP strings in the VFP for the three states of the internal health LED.  
Table 5-8 VFP Internal Health Description  
LED Color  
Off  
State  
None.  
Green  
Internal parts, including CPUs and memory are healthy.  
Flashing amber  
An internally accessible CRU failed. Check the Diagnostic  
panel.  
System Health LED  
This LED indicates the overall health state of the system, including the state of system firmware  
and the OS. If the LED is amber or red, the system needs attention. Examine the event logs for  
details of the problem.  
The System Health LED performs the following tasks:  
Carries forward the ATTENTION functionality of legacy Integrity and HP 9000 front panel  
designs  
Indicates whether the server is up or down. External and Internal Health LEDs do not  
indicate whether the server is booted.  
Covers the wide range of faults for which the software and firmware do not definitively  
state that a FRU must be reseated or replaced. External and Internal Health LEDs do not  
light unless the software or firmware makes a solid determination that a FRU must be  
reseated or replaced.  
Table 5-9 lists the system health LED states.  
Table 5-9 System Health LED States  
LED Color  
Flash Rate  
State  
Off  
Off  
System is off, or system is booting firmware with no failures since the SEL logs  
were last examined.  
Green  
Steady  
System has finished the firmware boot, and an OS is booting or running with no  
failures since the SEL logs were last examined.  
Amber  
Red  
1 Hz  
2 Hz  
A warning or critical failure has been detected and logged.  
A fatal fault has been detected and logged.  
Table 5-10 lists the iLO 2 MP strings in the VFP for the four states of the system health LED.  
Troubleshooting Tools 149  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table 5-10 VFP System Health Description  
LED Color  
Off  
State  
None.  
Green  
The OS is booting or running.  
Warning or critical fault. Check the logs for details.  
Flashing amber  
Flashing red  
Fatal fault. The system crashed or cannot boot. Check the  
logs for details.  
Unit Identifier Button/LED  
The UID Button/LED enables you to identify a specific system in a rack or data center environment.  
one UID Button/LED is located in the front panel and a second is located at the rear of the chassis.  
LEDs are incorporated into the pushbuttons to save space. Both buttons are toggle switches.  
Push it once to turn on the LED and push it again to turn off the LED. Press either the front panel  
UID Button/LED , or enter the iLO 2 MPand LOCcommands to light both the rear panel LEDs.  
Diagnostics Panel LEDs  
The Diagnostics Panel improves serviceability by enabling you to look in a single location for  
the LEDs that provide failing FRU locating and mapping information. These amber LEDs are  
only lit when a failure occurs; otherwise, they are not lit. A label on the panel is oriented similarly  
to the orientation of the components within the server. A diagnostic LED exists for each FRU in  
the system, including all DIMMs.  
Figure 5-2 displays the diagnostic panel LEDs.  
Figure 5-2 rx3600 Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Table 5-11 lists diagnostic panel LED states.  
150 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table 5-11 Diagnostics Panel LED States  
LED Color  
Off  
Flash Rate  
Off  
Definition  
CRU health is assumed good.  
CRU health last known to be bad.  
Amber  
Steady  
Customer Replaceable Unit Health LEDs  
In addition to the front panel diagnostic LEDs, CRUs provide additional diagnostic LEDs. CRU  
LED order and layout is product dependent.  
NOTE: If multiple error conditions occur, all applicable CRU lights activate. The most critical  
error determines the front panel LED state.  
Diagnostics  
A suite of offline and online support tools are available to help you to troubleshoot system  
problems. If the OS is already running, use the online support tools.  
If the OS cannot be booted, use the offline support tools. If possible, shut down the OS only when  
online troubleshooting fails. The offline support tools are available either from the EFI partition  
or from the IPF offline Diagnostics and Utilities CD (IPF systems only). Once the problem  
preventing booting has been resolved, boot the OS; use the online support tools for any further  
testing.  
If you cannot reach the EFI from either the main disk or from a CD, use the visual fault indicators,  
console messages, and system error logs to troubleshoot the problem.  
Online Diagnostics and Exercisers  
Online support tools enable centralized error archiving and hardware inventory, as long as the  
agents or providers that support them are installed on the managed server.  
On HP-UX systems, the legacy tools within OnlineDiagare supported. The online support  
tools on HP-UX 11i v2, include the Support Tool Manager (STM) tools and the Web-Based  
Enterprise Management (WBEM) features added by SysFaultMgmt.  
The STM suite of tools includes the following:  
Information  
Information modules create a log of information specific to one device,  
including:  
Product identifier  
Description of the device  
Hardware path to the device  
Vendor  
Onboard log information (if applicable)  
Miscellaneous information associated with the device  
The firmware revision code, if firmware is present in the device  
Verifiers  
Verifiers quickly determine whether or not a specific device is working by  
performing tasks similar to those that the applications perform using the  
device. No license is required to run the verifiers.  
Exercisers  
Exercisers stress devices to facilitate the reproduction of intermittent  
problems.  
Diagnostics  
Expert Tools  
Diagnostics are tools designed to identify faulty or failed FRUs.  
Expert tools are device-specific troubleshooting utilities for use by expert  
administrators only. Their functionality varies from tool to tool, but they are  
intended to be interactive, and rely on the administrator to provide  
Troubleshooting Tools 151  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
information necessary to perform a particular task. You must have the  
appropriate license to run expert tools.  
Online Support Tool Availability  
Online diagnostics are included in the HP-UX OE media, and are installed by default.  
Online Support Tools List  
The following online support tools are available on HP-UX 11i v2 systems. In some cases, tools  
such as disk exercisers is generic to many types of hardware. In other cases tools such as tape  
diagnostics are specific to a particular device or type of tape drive.  
Table 5-12 lists the online support tools.  
Table 5-12 Online Support Tools List  
Functional Area  
System  
Information  
Yes  
Verifier  
No  
Exerciser  
No  
Diagnostic  
No  
Expert  
No  
CPU/FPU  
Memory  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
No  
Graphics  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
No  
No  
Core I/O LAN  
Disks and Arrays  
Tape  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Magneto-optical  
drives  
Yes  
No  
No  
Add-on network I/O Yes  
cards  
Yes  
No  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
Add-on mass storage Yes  
I/O cards  
Linux Online Support Tools  
Online support tools are provided through Insight Manager (IM7) on Linux hosted systems. The  
exact coverage of these tools is the same as for the current IA-32 implementation. The IPF version  
of Insight Manager (IM7) has been re-architected to take advantage of current standards; for  
example, WBEM, WMI, CDM, CIM, XML.  
Offline Support Tools List  
Table 5-13 lists offline support tools.  
Table 5-13 Offline Support Tools List  
Offline Tool  
CPUDIAG  
MEMDIAG  
MAPPER  
Functional Area  
Processor diagnostic  
Memory diagnostic  
System mapping utility  
SBA/LBA chipset  
TITANDIAG  
PERFVER  
DFDUTIL  
Peripheral verifier  
SAS/SCSI disk firmware update utility  
152 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Table 5-13 Offline Support Tools List (continued)  
Offline Tool  
DISKUTIL  
COPYUTIL  
DISKEXPT  
IODIAG  
Functional Area  
Disk test utility (non-destructive)  
Data copy utility  
Disk expert utility  
I/O diagnostics launch facility (Executes third party diagnostics and runs BIST, if  
available.)  
CIODIAG2  
Core I/O diagnostic  
Specific Card I/O Diagnostics Card-specific I/O diagnostics/BIST  
General Diagnostic Tools  
Table 5-14 lists genearl diagnostic tools.  
Table 5-14 General Diagnostic Tools List  
Diagnostic Tool  
Description  
IPMI Event Decoder  
Provides detailed information about IPMI events, such as problem description,  
cause, and action.  
System Event Analyzer (SEA)  
Program that automatically analyzes system error logs and IPMI SEL events.  
Produces callout reports and CRU information. See  
about this tool.  
Fault Management Overview  
Fault management and monitoring increases system availability by moving from a reactive fault  
detection, diagnosis, and repair strategy to a proactive fault detection, diagnosis, and repair  
strategy. Fault management does the following:  
Detects problems automatically, as near as possible to when they actually occur.  
Diagnoses problems automatically, at the time of detection.  
Automatically reports a description of the problem in understandable text. This includes  
the likely causes of the problem, the recommended action(s) to resolve the problem, and  
detailed information about the problem.  
Ensures that tools are available to repair or recover from the fault.  
HP-UX Fault Management  
Proactive fault prediction and notification is provided on HP-UX by SysFaultMgmt WBEM  
indication providers, as well as by the Event Management System (EMS). The Event Management  
System and WBEM provide frameworks for monitoring and reporting events.  
SysFaultMgmt WBEM indication providers and the EMS Hardware Monitors enable you to  
monitor the operation of a wide variety of hardware products, and alert you immediately if any  
failure or other unusual event occurs. By using hardware event monitoring, you can virtually  
eliminate undetected hardware failures that could interrupt system operation or cause data loss.  
For complete information on installing and using EMS hardware event monitors, as well as a  
list of supported hardware, see the EMS Hardware Monitors Users Guide at  
Troubleshooting Tools 153  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Hardware monitors are available on the HP-UX OE to monitor the following components:  
Chassis, fans, and environment  
CPU monitor  
UPS monitor  
FC hub monitor  
FC switch monitor  
Memory monitor  
Core electronics components  
Disk drives  
High availability disk array  
NOTE: No SysFaultMgmt WBEM indication provider is currently available for the UPS monitor,  
the FC Hub monitor, or the FC switch monitor.  
EMS HA Monitors  
High availability monitors are also available through EMS at an additional  
cost to monitor disk, cluster, network, and system resources.  
Errors and Reading Error Logs  
The information provided by error logs is useful for troubleshooting HP Integrity rx3600 server  
faults and failures.  
Event Log Definitions  
The cause of an MCA event can be captured by system or BMC firmware in both the System  
Event Log (SEL) and Forward Progress Log ( FP). Match these errors with MCA events using  
their timestamps. For example, the loss of a CPU VRM causes a CPU fault. The MCA log does  
not provide definitive diagnosis of the problem. Following are features and limitations of events  
and event logs:  
Event logs are the equivalent of chassis logs for status or error information output.  
Symbolic names are used in the source code; for example, MC_CACHE_CHECK  
The hex code for each event log is 128 bits long with an architected format:  
Some enumerated fields can be mapped to defined text strings.  
All fields can be displayed in hex, keyword, or text mode.  
Events are created by firmware or OS code and are sent over the PDH bus to the BMC for  
storage in either or both of the SEL and FP logs.  
The iLO 2 MP can display event logs. SEL events are sent from the BMC to the iLO 2 MP  
over the IPMB.  
Event logs can also be read back over the PDH bus by software for storage on disk.  
Using Event Logs  
To access the event logs, follow these steps:  
1. Connect to the system console.  
2. Enter Control-B to access the MP Main Menu.  
3. Enter the slcommand to view event logs.  
Accessing iLO 2 MP Event Logs  
The iLO 2 MP provides diagnostic and configuration capabilities. See the HP Integrity Integrated  
Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide for details on iLO 2 MP commands.  
To access iLO 2 MP event logs, follow these steps:  
154 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
NOTE: Your terminal console must be able to connect to the iLO 2 MP.  
1. Login to the console with proper username and password.  
NOTE: The default operator login and password are as follows:  
login =  
password = oper.  
2. Enter clto display the console history log. The log displays console history from the oldest  
event to the newest event.  
3. Enter slto display the status logs. The status logs consist of the following:  
SEL  
FP  
Current boot log  
Previous boot log  
Live events log  
Clear SEL/FPL logs  
For a complete explanation of configuring the iLO 2 MP and using the iLO 2 MP commands, see  
the HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide.  
Supported Configurations  
This section provides a system build-up procedure.  
System Block Diagram  
Figure 5-3 and Figure 5-4 display the major rx3600 server functional components and their  
interconnections. Core I/O is shown with a one SAS I/O card configuration. The Dual Gbit LAN  
may be installed in slot 10 depending on the core I/O configuration.  
Supported Configurations 155  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 5-3 rx3600 with PCI/PCI-X I/O System Block Diagram  
156 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 5-4 rx3600 with PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O System Block Diagram  
There are two types of CRUs in the rx3600 server: externally accessible CRUs (eCRUs) and  
internally accessible CRUs (iCRUs):  
The following are the eCRUs in the rx3600 server:  
1
Bulk power supply 1 and 2  
Console device  
Power cords  
Modems/UPS  
DVD and 2.5 HDDs (SAS or SATA)  
1
The following are the iCRUs in the rx3600 server:  
I/O board assembly  
Core I/O board  
Core LAN HBA  
SAS Disk HBA  
CPU board and CPUs  
1
1
Disk BP board 1 and 2  
Memory extender and DIMMs  
1
1. CRUs identified by the Diagnostic Panel LED when they are faulty or have failed.  
Supported Configurations 157  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
FP and Diagnostic LED board  
HBAs (optional)  
I/O VRM  
Cooling Fans 1-3  
1
Midplane board  
Interconnect board  
System Build-Up Troubleshooting Procedure  
If the system powers on and remains powered on, but does not enter into or pass POST or does  
not boot to the EFI menu, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the ac power cord from each bulk power supply.  
2. Extend the server from the chassis, if the chassis is racked.  
3. Remove all the HDDs from the front of the chassis.  
4. Remove the memory extender and CPU board FRUs.  
5. Remove the top cover.  
6. Remove all components except the I/O backplane board and core I/O board FRUs.  
7. Plug in the ac power cords. The iLO 2 MP and system console power on.  
8. Execute the iLO 2 MP:CM>DFcommand. The CRU IDs are listed. You should see the Alert  
(IPMI) event for this action as read from the SEL  
9. If you do not see the Alert Level 5 (IPMI) event, but get a different high level alert, try  
replacing the I/O backplane board.  
10. Examine the pins on the midplane board, and if necessary, replace the midplane board.  
11. Remove the ac power cords.  
12. Add the memory carrier with at least one rank of DIMMs. You should see the Alert (IPMI)  
event for this action as read from the SEL.  
13. If you do see Alert level 5 “Missing CRU device - CPU 0 PIROM”, insert the CPU board  
CRU with at least module 0 processor installed.  
14. Add the CPU board CRU and turn on system power. The cooling fans should turn on and  
stay on.  
If the installed CRUs are all functional, the system should initiate POST on all processors. It is  
recommended that you view the system console output using live logs to ensure that POST is  
initiated and completes successfully.  
If POST does not start after a few seconds, there may be a CPU board or processor problem.  
Typical problems show up in the SEL or FWP. If the IMPI event logs do not point to a root cause,  
escalate to bring in expert assistance.  
CPU, Memory and SBA  
All of the CPU, memory controller, and System Bus Adapter (SBA or I/O rope controller) functions  
reside on the processor board assembly FRU. Memory DIMMs reside on memory board FRUs.  
The Local Bus Adapter (LBAs or PCI-X bus controller chips) reside on the common I/O backplane  
CRU along with core and customer Host Bus Adapter (HBA device controller) I/O cards. This  
section discusses the roles of logical CPUs, physical memory ranks, and the rope interfaces in  
the SBA logic of the zx2 chip.  
Troubleshooting the rx3600 CPU  
Each rx3600 server supports one or two Intel Itanium processor modules. Each processor module  
contains two individual CPU cores. This results in four physical CPUs when two processor  
modules are installed in rx3600 servers.  
158 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Each physical CPU core contains logic to support two physical threads. This results in up to eight  
physical threads, or the equivalent of 8 logical CPUs, when two processor modules are installed  
and enabled in rx3600 servers. The operating system kernel attaches one or more software  
processes to each available thread. In multiple processor servers, having more threads means  
all software processes are launched and executed faster.)  
Itanium Processor Load Order  
For a minimally loaded server, one Itanium processor module must be installed in CPU socket  
0 on the processor board CRU, and its threads must be enabled by user actions. You can install  
an additional identical processor in CPU socket 1.  
Processor Module Behaviors  
All enabled CPUs and their threads become functional when the system powers on. Each thread  
acquires instructions from the CPU instruction and data caches to complete early self tests and  
rendezvous.  
The CPU communicates with the PDH until memory is configured. After the memory is  
configured, the CPUs communicate with memory.  
Local machine check abort (MCA) events cause the physical CPU core and one or both of its  
logical CPUs within that processor module to fail while all other physical CPUs and their logical  
threads continue operating. Double-bit data cache errors in any physical CPU core cause a Global  
MCA event that causes all logical threads and physical CPUs in the server to fail and reboot the  
operating system.  
Processor Problem Identification  
A diagnostic LED only lights for physical CPU core errors, when a specific processor module  
is isolated. If there is any uncertainty about a specific CPU the CRU LED on the diagnostic  
panel is not lighted. Check the SEL for any errors or warnings.  
For physical configuration errors, for example, when there is no processor module installed  
in CPU socket 0, all the CRU LEDs on the diagnostic LED panel light for all the missing  
processor modules.  
No diagnostic messages are reported for single-bit errors that are corrected in both instruction  
and data caches during corrected machine check (CMC) events to physical CPU core.  
Diagnostic messages are reported for CMC events when thresholds are exceeded for single-bit  
errors. Fatal processor errors cause global and local MCA events.  
Table 5-15 and Table 5-16 list the processor events that light and that may light the diagnostic  
panel LEDs.  
Table 5-15 Processor Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Event  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Processors  
Type E0h, 39d:04d  
BOOT_DEConFIG_CPU  
The processor failed and  
was deconfigured.  
SFW  
This event follows  
other failed  
processors.  
Processors  
Type E0h, 5823d:26d  
PFM_CACHE_ERR_PROC  
Too many cache errors were WIN  
detected by the processor. Agent  
Threshold  
exceeded for cache  
parity errors on the  
processor.  
Processors  
Type E0h, 5824d:26d  
PFM_CORR_ERROR_MEM  
Too many corrected errors WIN  
Threshold  
detected by the platform.  
Agent  
exceeded for cache  
errors from the  
processor,  
corrected by Zx2.  
CPU, Memory and SBA 159  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table 5-15 Processor Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs (continued)  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Event  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Processors  
Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
Voltage on the FRU is  
inadequate.  
BMC  
Power Pod voltage  
is out of range ( too  
low).  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
Voltage on the FRU is  
inadequate.  
BMC  
Voltage on the FRU  
is inadequate.  
Table 5-16 Processor Events That May Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Event  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Processors  
Type E0h, 734d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_LOADING_ERROR  
Installed processors are not SFW  
compatible.  
Processors  
Type E0h, 2953d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_LOADING_ERROR  
Processors and/or  
termination are out of  
order.  
SFW  
Processors  
Processors  
Processors  
Processor  
Type E0h, 36d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_LATE_TEST_FAIL  
A logical CPU thread failed SFW  
a late self test.  
Type E0h, 677d:26d  
MC_RENDEZVOUS_SLAVES_FAIL  
A logical CPU thread slave SFW  
failed to rendezvous.  
Type E0h, 30d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_ConFIG_FAIL  
A CPU core failed the  
configuration process.  
SFW  
Type E0h, 790d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_BAD_CORE_FIXED_RATIO  
A processors fixed core  
frequency ratio is  
incompatible with the bus  
frequency.  
SFW  
Processor  
Type E0h, 745d:26d  
BOOT_FINAL_RENDEZ_WATCHDOG_FAIL  
A watchdog timer expired SFW  
and determined that a  
monarch processor is not  
responding.  
Processors  
Processors  
Processors  
Type E0h, 83d:26d  
BOOT_RENDEZ_FAILURE  
A logical CPU thread  
rendezvous failed.  
SFW  
Bad or slow  
processor  
Type E0h, 67d:26d  
BOOT_MonARCH_TIMEOUT  
The logical monarch CPU SFW  
thread has timed out.  
Type E0h, 57d:26d  
BOOT_INCOMPATIBLE_SLAVE  
A logical slave CPU thread SFW  
is incompatible with the  
logical monarch CPU.  
Processor  
Processors  
Processors  
Processors  
Type E0h, 56d:26d  
BOOT_INCOMPATIBLE_ PAL  
CPU PAL is incompatible  
with the processor.  
SFW  
SFW  
Type E0h, 34d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_FAILED  
A processor failed.  
Type E0h, 33d:26d  
BOOT_CPU_EARLY_TEST_FAIL  
A logical CPU thread failed SFW  
an early self test.  
Type 02h, 25h:71h:80h  
MISSING_FRU_DEVICE  
No physical CPU cores are BMC  
present.  
Possible badly  
seated or failed  
processor  
Troubleshooting rx3600 Memory  
The memory controller logic in the zx2 chip supports three versions of memory expanders. An  
eight DIMM memory carrier provides two memory boards that hold two or four memory DIMMs  
160 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
in both memory cells 0 and 1. A 24 DIMM memory carrier provides two 12-DIMM memory  
boards that hold four, eight, or twelve DIMMs in both memory cells 0 and 1.  
All three versions of memory expanders must have their memory DIMMs installed in groups of  
four, known as a quad. DIMM quads of different sizes can be installed in any physical rank on  
all versions of memory expanders, but they must be grouped by their size.  
Both the 24 and 48 slot memory expanders support physical memory ranks with four DIMMs,  
while the common 8 slot memory expanders memory cells 0 and 1 each support physical ranks  
with two DIMMs. In the 8 slot memory expander, however, the logical quad of four DIMMs  
includes ranks from both sides 0 and 1 running in lock step with each other.  
Memory DIMM Load Order  
For a minimally loaded server, four equal-size memory DIMMs must be installed in slots 0A,  
0B, 0C, and 0D on the same side of the 24/48 slot memory expander; and in the 0A and 0B slots  
on both 0 and 1 sides of the 8 slot memory expander.  
The first quad of DIMMs are always loaded into rank 0s slots for side 0 then in the rank 0s slots  
for side 1. The next quad of DIMMs are loaded into rank 1s slots for side 0, then for side 1, and  
so on, until all ranks slots for both sides are full.  
Best memory subsystem performance result when both memory sides 0 and 1 have the same  
number of DIMM quads in them.  
Memory Subsystem Behaviors  
The zx2 chip in rx3600 servers provides increased reliability of memory DIMMs and memory  
carriers.  
The zx2 chip doubles memory carrier error correction from 4 bytes to 8 bytes of a 128 byte cache  
line during cache line misses initiated by processor cache controllers, and by Direct Memory  
Access (DMA) operations initiated by I/O devices. This feature is called double DRAM sparing.  
2 out of 72 DRAMs in any DIMM quad can fail without any loss of server performance.  
You must replace DIMMs or memory carriers when a threshold is reached for multiple double-byte  
errors from one or more DIMMs on the same board. When any uncorrectable memory error  
(more than 2 bytes) or when no quad of like memory DIMMs is loaded in rank 0 of side 0, you  
must replace the DIMMs. All other DIMM errors are corrected by zx2 and reported to the Page  
Deallocation Table (PDT) and the diagnostic LED panel.  
Memory Error Messages  
Diagnostic LEDs light only when an error is isolated to a specific DIMM.  
Configuration errors, such as no DIMMs installed, cause diagnostic LEDs to light for all  
DIMMs not installed.  
No diagnostic LEDs light for single-byte errors that are corrected in both Zx2 caches and  
memory DIMMs during corrected platform error (CPE) events. Diagnostic messages are  
reported for CPE events when thresholds are exceeded for both single-byte and double byte  
errors; all fatal memory errors cause global MCA events.  
PDT logs for all double byte errors are permanent. Single byte errors are initially logged as  
transient errors. If the server logs two single byte errors within 24 hours, they are upgraded  
to permanent in the PDT.  
Table 5-17 and Table 5-18 list the memory subsystem events that light and that may light the  
diagnostic panel LEDs.  
CPU, Memory and SBA 161  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table 5-17 Memory Subsystem Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Memory  
Carrier  
Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
Voltage on memory  
board is inadequate.  
BMC  
A voltage on the  
memory expander is  
out of range (likely  
too low)  
DIMMs  
DIMMs  
Type E0h, 208d:04d  
MEM_NO_DIMMS_INSTALLED  
No memory DIMMs  
installed in slot 0 of cell  
0.  
SFW  
SFW  
Light all DIMM LEDs  
in rank 0 of cell 0  
Type E0h, 172d:04d  
MEM_DIMM_SPD_CHECKSUM  
A DIMM has a serial  
presence detect (SPD)  
EEPROM with a bad  
checksum.  
Either EEPROM is  
misprogrammed or  
this DIMM is  
incompatible  
DIMMs  
Type E0h, 4652d:26d  
WIN_AGT_PREDICT_MEM_FAIL  
This memory board is  
correcting too many  
single-bit errors.  
WIN  
Agent  
Memory rank is about  
to fail or  
environmental  
conditions are causing  
more errors than  
usual  
Table 5-18 Memory Subsystem Events that May Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 189d:26d  
MEM_ERR_LOG_FAILED_TO_CLEAR  
Unable to clear the  
platform error logs in the  
CEC.  
SFW  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 181d:26d  
MEM_ECC_MBE_SIGNAL_TST_FAILED  
Selftest of CEC multibit SFW  
error signaling has failed.  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 160d:26d  
MEM_BIB_REG_FAILURE  
The CEC failed the  
register test.  
SFW  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 187d:26d  
MEM_ECC_MBE_SIGNAL_TST_FAILED  
System firmware (SFW) SFW  
was unable to clear the  
platform error logs on the  
CEC.  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 190d:26d  
MEM_ERR_REG_CLEAR_FAILURE  
The error registers in the SFW  
CEC failed to clear.  
Processor  
Carrier  
Type E0h, 208d:26d  
MEM_MC_REG_FAILURE  
The CEC memory  
controller failed the  
register test.  
SFW  
Memory  
Carrier  
Type 02h, 02h:07h:06h  
VOLTAGE_NON_RECOVERABLE  
Memory card voltage  
error.  
BMC  
Voltage wholly  
contained on the  
memory carrier has  
failed.  
DIMMs  
DIMMs  
DIMMs  
Type E0h, 4000d:26d  
MEM_CHIPSPARE_DEALLOC_RANK  
An SDRAM is failing on SFW  
the DIMM.  
The failing DIMM  
quad will be  
deallocated.  
Type E0h, 174d:26d  
MEM_DIMM_TYPE_INCOMPATIBLE  
DIMM type is not  
compatible with current  
DIMMs.  
SFW  
Type E0h, 173d:26d  
MEM_DIMM_SPD_FATAL  
Detected a fatal error in SFW  
the DIMM serial presence  
detect (SPD).  
162 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table 5-18 Memory Subsystem Events that May Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs (continued)  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
DIMMs  
Type E0h, 795d:26d  
MEM_DIMM_QUAD_MISMATCH  
DIMM mismatch was  
found within a quad of  
DIMMs.  
SFW  
24 or 48 slot memory  
carrier.  
DIMMs  
Type E0h, 779d:26d  
MEM_DIMM_PAIR_MISMATCH  
DIMM mismatch was  
found within a pair of  
DIMMs.  
SFW  
8 slot memory carrier.  
Figure 5-5 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 8-DIMM memory carrier board.  
Figure 5-5 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
0A  
1A  
0B  
1B  
Figure 5-6 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 24-DIMM memory carrier board.  
CPU, Memory and SBA 163  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Figure 5-6 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
0C  
1C  
2C  
0D  
1D  
2D  
0A  
1A  
2A  
0B  
1B  
2B  
Troubleshooting rx3600 SBA  
The rx3600 server shares a common I/O backplane that supports a total of 10 PCI slots. Slots 1-2  
on rx3600 systems with only one core I/O SAS card are for customer use. Slots 2-10 are used for  
core I/O functions on rx3600 systems with only 1 SAS core I/O card. The System Bus Adapter  
(SBA) logic within the zx2 chip of a rx3600 server uses 16 rope interfaces to support up to eight  
Lower Bus Adapter (LBA) chips. Each LBA chip interfaces with the SBA in the zx2 chip through  
one or multiple rope interfaces as follows:  
One LBA chip uses a single rope interface (used by core I/O) to support a single 32-bit/33-MHz  
PCI slot  
Three LBA chips use a single rope interface (one used by core I/O and two are for customer  
use) to support dual 64-bit/66-MHz PCI-X slots  
Two LBA chips use dual rope interfaces (both are for customer use) to support two single  
64-bit/133-MHz PCI-X slots  
Two LBA chips use two quad rope interfaces (both are for customer use) to support two  
single 64-bit/266-MHz PCI-X slots  
System Power (BPS and I/O VRM)  
The two bulk power supply CRUs in the rx3600 chassis provide N+1 redundancy. Each power  
supply CRU is identified as 0 and 1 for logging purposes only. There are no LEDs on the diagnostic  
LED panel for the power supplies.  
164 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Power supply CRU failures are identified visually by a single green LED that is turned off when  
one or both of the power supplies fail. Power supply failures are also logged as IPMI events by  
voltage sensor logic and identified as power supply CRU failures on the front LED panel.  
The I/O VRM CRU, located beside the core I/O board CRU, provides all I/O subsystem dc power.  
Power Subsystem Behavior  
For rx3600 servers, each bulk power supply CRU provides 1200 watts of dc power from a nominal  
120 V ac 50-60 Hz. The Baseboard Management Controller (BMC) chip located on the core I/O  
board CRU controls the flow of +12 V dc power to the server CRUs. You can both control and  
display power supply status remotely with the iLO 2 MP pcand pscommands, respectively.)  
The server powers on as follows:  
The Power LED on the front panel glows steady amber when one or two bulk power supplies  
are plugged into nominal ac voltage. The +3.3 VDC housekeeping voltage comes on and  
stays on whenever ac power is present.  
The BMC, iLO 2 MP, flash memory, and chassis intrusion circuits are reset after the +3.3 V  
dc housekeeping voltage stabilizes.  
The BMC monitors the power button on the front panel.  
When the power button is pressed or when a Wake on LAN (WOL) signal is asserted, the  
BMC signals the bulk power supplies to fully power on.  
+12 V dc comes up and all the cooling fans and the various VRMs power on sequentially.  
The BMC signals that the server is ready to come out of reset.  
The server comes out of reset.  
The zx2 chip resets all components connected and the server begins the boot process.  
System Power LED/Switch  
The front panel system power LED indicates system power status. It is incorporated with the  
power button.  
The power button has a momentary switch that is recessed to prevent accidental powering on  
or off.  
If the OS is running, press the power button for less than four seconds to gracefully shut down  
the OS and power off the system. Press the power button for greater than four seconds to power  
off the system immediately. When the server is booting (before the system has passed  
EFI_EXIT_BOOT_SERVICES), the BMC powers off the server immediately when you press the  
button.  
If the OS is not running or is hung, or the BMC is not responding, press and hold the power  
button for more than four seconds to power off the system.  
To ensure that the system powers on correctly, the power button must not be pressed again for  
four seconds after it powers off.  
Table 5-19 lists the power LED states.  
Table 5-19 Power LED States  
LED Color  
None  
Flash Rate  
Off  
Definition  
No ac power to the system  
Green  
Steady  
Steady  
System power is on  
Amber  
System is shut down, but ac and standby power are available  
System Power (BPS and I/O VRM) 165  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: For high availability and safety reasons, the power LED is run directly from the power  
rails, not under firmware control.  
Power Supply Power LED  
There are 1 Hz flashing green POWER LED (PWR) located on each power supply, which indicate  
that ac power is applied to the power supply, and that housekeeping voltages are available in  
the server. These LEDs light steady green when power is available from the power supplies to  
the server. If a power supply LED flashes amber at 1 Hz, the power supply has failed.  
Table 5-20 lists the power supply LED states:  
Table 5-20 Power Supply LED States  
Power Supply Power LED  
Off  
Power Supply Condition  
No ac power applied to any power supply  
No ac power applied to a specific power supply  
ac standby power is present  
Off  
Flashing green ~ 1 Hz  
Steady green  
Power supply dc outputs are functioning correctly  
Flashing amber ~ 1 Hz  
Power supply has failed. (includes overvoltage, overcurrent, overtemperature,  
and fan failure)  
I/O VRM  
Table 5-21 lists the I/O power events that light the diagnostic panel LEDs.  
Table 5-21 I/O Power Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic IPMI Event  
LED  
Cause  
Source Notes  
BMC A voltage on the I/O power  
I/O power Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
Voltage on  
CRU is  
inadequate  
assembly is out of range ( too  
low)  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
Cooling Subsystem  
The three fan cooling zones located in the rx3600 chassis provide N+1 redundancy for the chassis  
using three identical dual fan assembly CRUs. In turn, each dual fan assembly FRU provides  
additional N+1 redundancy for the fan cooling zone it cools. The fan assembly CRUs are identified  
in the chassis as fans 1, 2, and 3 both for logging and for fault identification on the diagnostic  
LED panel.  
Cooling Subsystem Behavior  
The BMC chip located on the core I/O board FRU controls fan speed based on ambient air  
temperatures, chip temperatures, server configuration, and fan operation or failure. Air is drawn  
through the front of the chassis and pushed out the rear by the cooling fans.  
NOTE: You can display fan status remotely using the iLO 2 MP pscommand.  
Within HP Integrity rx3600 servers, temperature sensors report chassis temperatures to the BMC,  
which controls fan speed based on this information.  
Table 5-22 lists the cooling subsystem events that light the diagnostic panel LEDs.  
166 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Table 5-22 Cooling Subsystem Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
Fans (1-3)  
Type 02h, 0Ah:07h:01h  
COOLING_UNIT_WARNING  
The fan has failed or BMC  
is degrading.  
Replace the fan.  
Replace the fan.  
Fans (1-3)  
Type 02h, 0Ah:07h:02h  
COOLING_UNIT_FAILURE  
The fan has failed  
and no longer meets  
minimum cooling  
requirements.  
BMC  
Common I/O Backplane  
This subsection provides information on troubleshooting issues with the eight public and two  
private PCI-X slots.  
I/O Subsystem Behavior  
The I/O subsystem transfers blocks of data and instruction words between physical shared  
memory and virtual memory (system disks/disk array). The system boot is the first time blocks  
of data and instructions words are transferred into physical shared memory from a local disk or  
DVD or from a remote disk on another server using multiple LAN transfers. This process is  
referred to as Direct Memory Access (DMA). It is initiated by I/O devices located in core I/O or  
on Host Bus Adapter (HBA) I/O cards and does not involve any logical CPUs.  
The I/O subsystem also transfers data between the internal registers within each CPU core and  
the internal control registers within the Zx2/PDH/Local Bus Adapters (LBA) and HBA chips.  
This process is referred to as programmed I/O. It is initiated by logical CPUs executing external  
LOAD/STORE instructions. Both system firmware and the OS kernel use this method to initiate  
DMA transfers.)  
I/O Messages  
Use the SEL to identify low level I/O subsystem faults if LEDs on the diagnostic panel are  
not lit. IPMI events in the SEL and FPL provide the logical ACPI path of the suspect I/O  
subsystem CRU. To determine the physical PCI slot number, see Table 5-25.  
For configuration errors, for example, no core I/O HBAs installed or working, see “Supported  
Diagnostic messages are reported for high level I/O subsystem errors. All fatal I/O subsystem  
errors cause global MCAs. HP-UX provides its own path with the physical rope number of  
the suspect I/O subsystem CRU. To determine the physical PCI slot number, see Table 5-25.)  
Table 5-23 and Table 5-24 lists the I/O card events that light and may light the diagnostic panel  
LEDs.  
Table 5-23 I/O Card Events that Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
I/O card  
Type 02h, 03h:05h:01h  
CURRENT_LIMIT_EXCEEDED  
Overcurrent on PCI BMC  
slot.  
Possible short circuit on  
the I/O card or I/O slot.  
I/O assembly Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
The voltage on the  
CRU is inadequate.  
BMC  
A voltage on the I/O  
backplane is out of range  
(probably too low).  
Disk  
assembly  
Type 02h, 02h:07h:03h  
VOLTAGE_DEGRADES_TO_NON_RECOVERABLE  
The voltage on the  
CRU is inadequate.  
BMC  
A voltage on the I/O  
backplane is out of range  
(probably too low).  
Common I/O Backplane 167  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Table 5-24 I/O Card Events that May Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 4658d:26d  
IO_PCI_POWER_OVERLOAD_ERR  
A non hot plug I/O  
slots power  
consumption increases  
the total I/O power  
consumption beyond  
the supported limit  
SFW  
O/S does not boot. The  
system displays the  
following EFI error  
message: “I/O  
configuration  
exceeded”  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 137d:26d  
IO_NOT_ENOUGH_POWER_ERROR  
Insufficient power to  
power on a  
hot-pluggable PCI-X  
slot.  
SFW  
The following EFI  
warning message  
displays: “Failed I/O  
slot(s) deconfigured”  
I/O card  
I/O card  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 147d:26d  
IO_SLOT_STANDBY_POWER_ERROR  
PCI slot standby power SFW  
failed.  
Either a card or a slot  
problem. Reseat the  
card.  
Type E0h, 131d:26d  
IO_HOT_PLUG_CTRL_FAILED  
PCI-X hot-pluggable  
controller failed.  
SFW  
SFW  
Either a card or a slot  
problem. Reseat card  
first.  
Type E0h, 139d:26d  
IO_PCI_MAPPING_TOO_BIG  
PCI bus walk (I/O  
discovery) resources  
have been exceeded.  
Remove any  
unsupported I/O cards.  
Move an I/O card to an  
unused PCI slot.  
I/O card  
I/O card  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 148d:26d  
IO_UNKNOWN_PCIXCAP_VAL  
Found an invalid  
PCIXCAP value.  
SFW  
SFW  
SFW  
Type E0h, 141d:26d  
IO_PCIXCAP_SAMPLE_ERROR  
PCIXCAP sampling  
error.  
Type E0h, 123d:26d  
IO_CHECK_LBA_MISSING_ERR  
Expected I/O host  
bridge (LBA) is  
missing.  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 619d:26d  
IO_CHECK_LBA_DEConFIG_ERR  
Expected I/O host  
bridge (LBA) is  
deconfigured.  
SFW  
I/O card  
I/O card  
I/O card  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 133d:26d  
IO_LBA_CLEAR_ERR_FAILED  
I/O LBA clear error  
failed.  
SFW  
SFW  
SFW  
SFW  
Type E0h, 144d:26d  
IO_SBA_CLEAR_ERR_FAILED  
I/O SBA clear error  
failed  
Type E0h, 146d:26d  
IO_SLOT_POWER_on_ERROR  
PCI-X slot power on  
error.  
Type E0h, 145d:26d  
IO_SLOT_POWER_DEFAULT_ERROR  
PCI-X slot has an  
incorrect default power  
state.  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 136d:26d  
IO_LBA_RESET_ERROR  
I/O host bridge (LBA) SFW  
is inaccessible because  
rope reset failed to  
complete.  
I/O card  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 130d:26d  
IO_DLL_ERROR  
PCI clock DLL error.  
SFW  
Type E0h, 143d:26d  
IO_ROPE_RESET_ERROR  
I/O rope reset failed to SFW  
complete.  
168 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Table 5-24 I/O Card Events that May Light Diagnostic Panel LEDs (continued)  
Diagnostic  
LEDs  
IPMI Events  
Cause  
Source  
Notes  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 7346d  
CC_IODISC_LBA_LINK_TRAIN_ERR  
PCIe link failed to train SFW  
I/O card  
Type E0h, 7356d  
IO_PCIE_LINK_SUBOPTIMAL  
PCIe link is not  
running at maximum  
capable bandwidth  
SFW  
Table 5-25 and list the PCI slot-rope-ACPI paths.  
Table 5-25 PCI/PCI-X Slot-Rope-ACPI Paths  
Physical Slot #  
Physical Rope # OLARD  
Logical ACPI Path  
XX  
0
No  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1 |0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1 | 1)  
Slow core iLO 2 MP at 33MHz.  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1 | 2)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2 | 1)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2 | 2)  
1
8
No  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Fast core storage at 66 MHz.  
2
8
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2 | 1)  
Fast core LAN at 66 MHz.  
3
12, 13, 14 & 15  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,700)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,300)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,600)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,200)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(2 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(1 | 0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(2 | 0)  
Public, single at 266 MHz.  
4
4, 5, 6 & 7  
Public, single at 266 MHz.  
5
10 & 11  
Public, single at 133 MHz.  
6
2 & 3  
Public, single at 133 MHz.  
7
9
9
1
1
Public, shared at 66 MHz.  
8
Public, shared at 66 MHz.  
9
Public, shared at 66 MHz.  
10  
Public, shared at 66 MHz.  
Table 5-26 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Slot-Rope-ACPI Paths  
Physical Rope  
#
Physical Slot #  
OLARD  
Logical ACPI Path  
XX  
0
No  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1|*)  
Slow core iLO 2 MP at  
33MHz.  
XX  
0
No  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|*)  
Core I/O USB  
Common I/O Backplane 169  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table 5-26 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Slot-Rope-ACPI Paths (continued)  
Physical Rope  
#
Physical Slot #  
OLARD  
Logical ACPI Path  
XX  
0
No  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(4|*)  
Core I/O VGA (optional)  
1
8
No  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(1|*)  
Fast core storage at 66  
MHz.  
2
8
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|*)  
Fast core LAN at 66 MHz.  
3
10 & 11  
10 & 11  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,600)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(1|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,600)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,700)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,300)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,200)/Pci(1|*)  
Public, switched daul x8  
4
Public, switched dual x8  
5
12, 13, 14 &  
15  
Public, single at x8  
6
4, 5, 6 & 7  
Public, single at x8  
7
2 & 3  
Public, single at 133 MHz  
8
9
1
1
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(1|*)  
Public, single at 133 MHz  
9
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(1|*)  
Public, shared at 66 MHz.  
10  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(2|*)  
Public, shared at 66 MHz  
Management Subsystem  
The management subsystem consists of the iLO 2 MP and the BMC.  
Manageability LAN LED  
The manageability LAN uses two LEDs, viewable from the rear of the system. The manageability  
LAN LED indicates link and activity status.  
Table 5-27 Manageability LAN LED States and Speeds  
LED  
State  
Link  
Status  
Blinking green  
Solid green  
Off  
Activity  
Link with no activity  
No link  
Speed  
Solid amber  
Off  
100 MB  
10 MB  
Table 5-27 lists the manageability LAN link statuses and speeds with their corresponding LED  
states.  
Manageability Reset Button  
The manageability reset button, with pinhole access from the rear of the server, enables you to  
reset the iLO 2 MP. You can also use it to reset user-specified values to factory default values.  
170 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Press and release the reset button quickly to soft reset the iLO 2 MP. Press the reset button and  
hold it for more than four seconds to hard reset the iLO 2 MP. A hard reset returns user-specified  
values to factory default values.  
The following values are reset:  
Serial terminal baud settings  
User names and passwords  
Manageability Status LED  
The manageability status LED indicates the state and health of the iLO 2 MP. It is visible from  
the rear of the server.  
Table 5-28 lists manageability status LED states and their definitions:  
Table 5-28 Manageability Status LED  
LED State  
Definition  
Off  
iLO 2 MP is not responding  
Self test  
Steady amber  
0.5 Hz flashing green  
1 Hz flashing amber  
Heartbeat  
ROM error  
I/O Subsystem  
The I/O subsystem includes SAS, SATA, SCSI, DVD, HDD, and core I/O devices.  
Verifying Hard Disk Drive Operation  
Each hard disk drive has an activity LED indicator on the front of the drive.  
NOTE: On HP Integrity rx3600 servers only the activity LED is used. The status LED is not  
monitored by the OS.  
Lightpipes on the disk drive transmit light to these apertures from LEDs on the inside rear of  
the hot-swap mass storage cage. Verify that the activity LED shows the correct activity indication  
for all disk drives that you installed:  
1. Power on the server and attached monitor.  
2. During the boot sequence, watch the activity LED on each hard disk drive.  
The LED quickly cycles from amber to green and stays steady green until the drive  
spins up.  
When the drive is finished spinning up, the LED turns off.  
3. If the activity LED stays illuminated steady green on a disk drive after the drive spins up,  
the drive cage may not be correctly installed. To check the installation, follow these steps:  
a. Power off the server and unplug the ac power cords and cables.  
b. Verify that the SAS interface is correctly installed.  
c. Reconnect the ac power cords and cables. Power on the server and repeat steps 1 and  
2. If any activity LEDs remain lit, contact HP.  
I/O Subsystem 171  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
4. If the activity LED on a disk drive does not illuminate during the boot cycle, the disk drive  
may be installed incorrectly or its lightpipes may be damaged.  
Check the lightpipe on the disk drive as follows:  
a. Remove the disk drive.  
b. Inspect the lightpipes for damage. If a lightpipe is damaged, contact HP.  
CAUTION: The lightpipes are fragile. Be careful not to damage them when you inspect  
them or when you reinsert the disk drive.  
c. Replace the disk drive.  
d. Power on the server. Determine whether the LED illuminates during the boot cycle. If  
it does not, contact HP.  
LAN LEDs  
There are LAN LEDs on the rear bulkhead of the LAN HBA in PCI-X slot 2 of the HP Integrity  
rx3600 server.  
HBA Bulkhead LAN LEDs  
There are two 1 Gb LAN ports on the LAN HBA bulkhead. These are LAN A and LAN B.  
Table 5-29 lists the 1 Gb LAN A interface provides three LEDs on the LAN bulkhead.  
Table 5-29 LAN A Connector LEDs  
LAN LED  
Not used  
1000Mb  
Location  
Top  
Color  
State  
None  
None  
2nd from top  
Blinking  
amber  
The 1000 Mb/s ethernet protocol and twisted-pair wiring is  
enabled.  
Off  
No link  
100Mb  
2nd from bottom  
Bottom  
Blinking  
green  
The 100 Mb/s with ethernet protocol and twisted-pair wiring  
is enabled.  
Off  
No link  
Activity  
Blinking  
green  
The activity LED is enabled.  
Off  
No activity  
Table 5-30 lists the 1 Gb LAN B interface provides two LEDs on the LAN bulkhead.  
Table 5-30 LAN B Connector LEDs  
LED  
Location  
Color  
Description  
Speed (upper  
left)  
Upper left  
Yellow  
The 1000 MHz with ethernet protocol and twisted-pair wiring  
is enabled.  
Green  
The 100 MHz with ethernet protocol and twisted-pair wiring  
is enabled.  
Off  
No link  
Link (upper  
right)  
Upper right  
Green  
Off  
link is enabled.  
No link  
172 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Booting  
Table 5-31 displays the normal boot process, as reflected in changes to front panel LED states.  
Table 5-31 Normal Boot Process LED States  
Step  
System  
Health  
Internal  
Health  
External  
Health  
Power  
Diagnostic  
Panel  
System Power State  
1
2
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
No ac power to the system.  
Steady  
amber  
System is shut down, but ac  
power and standby power are  
active.  
3
4
5
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Steady  
green  
Off  
Off  
Off  
System power rails are on when  
power switch is toggled.  
Steady green Steady  
green  
System power rails are on; BMC  
drives External Health LED.  
Steady  
green  
Steady green Steady  
green  
System is booting firmware  
(has passed BOOT_STARTin  
firmware).  
6
Steady  
green  
Steady  
green  
Steady green Steady  
green  
Off  
System has finished booting  
firmware and an OS is either  
booting or running.  
NOTE: In the normal boot process even though the BMC is running while the system is shut  
down (Power LED is steady amber), it does not drive the External Health LED to steady green  
until +12VDC power from the bulk power supplies is applied.  
The following steps describe the system boot process. Step numbers provided correspond to the  
steps in Table 5-31:  
3) System power switch turns on bulk power supplies and fans, and releases RESET on all CPUs  
simultaneously, when toggled on.  
5) Initial CPU firmware code fetch is PAL code from EEPROM in PDH, retrieved 4 bytes at a  
time by DMDC in Zx2 (No shared memory or I/O devices are available at this time; they are not  
initially configured).  
5) Firmware code stack is initially in BBRAM in PDH, retrieved 4 byes at a time, through PDH  
and DMD buses.  
5) PAL code configures all CPUs.  
5) SAL code configures all platform CEC chips, including shared memory and all responding  
I/O devices.  
5) Firmware code and stack are relocated to shared memory after all x4DIMM ranks in shared  
memory are configured and tested.  
5) EFI Shell launches from shared memory, and cache lines are retrieved 128 bytes at a time by  
MEMC in Zx2.  
6) The OS loader launches using the EFI device driver.  
6) The OS boots and starts its own device drivers.  
6) The OS can use runtime PAL and SAL calls, and ACPI features. These abstraction layers enable  
platform independence.  
Booting 173  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Firmware  
The system has three sets of firmware installed:  
System firmware  
BMC firmware  
iLO 2 MP firmware  
All firmware must be from the same release. Independent updates are not supported. Details  
about a specific release are available in the Release Notes.  
Firmware updates are available from http://www.hp.comunder “Support and Drivers.”  
Identifying and Troubleshooting Firmware Problems  
Erratic system operation and failure to boot to the EFI Boot Manager or to the EFI Shell are  
symptoms of possible firmware problems.  
Problems due to firmware are relatively rare. Look for other problem causes first.  
If you are dealing with a firmware problem, the probable failure areas are:  
Unsupported firmware installation  
Corrupt firmware installation  
To troubleshoot firmware problems:  
1. Verify that all system and BMC firmware components are from the same release using the  
iLO 2 MPsrcommand.  
2. Reinstall all firmware.  
Firmware Updates  
The system has an EFI utility for updating system, BMC, and iLO 2 MP firmware, fwupdate.efi  
utility.  
To update the firmware, follow these steps:  
1. Power on the system and get to the EFI Shell prompt.  
2. Execute the following EFI command at the EFI Shell prompt to determine the current  
firmware version: Shell> info fw  
3. Look for the latest firmware updates at http://www.hp.com. If a new version of the  
firmware is available, download it. Save it to CD, or copy it over the network to the system  
you are going to update.  
4. On the system you are updating, download and execute the appropriate fweupdatepackage,  
an EFI application you run without options or arguments to update your firmware.  
Update the firmware in one of the following ways:  
1. Use the same utilities that are used by system firmware and the BMC.  
2. Initiate a firmware upgrade from the iLO 2 MP user interface; the iLO 2 MP pulls its image  
from the FTP server that you specify.  
3. Initiate a firmware upgrade from the HP System Insight Manager (SIM) as a “Group Action”  
Server Interface  
All system console connections (VGA, USB, local RS-232, and iLO 2 MP LAN) are located on the  
bulkhead of the core I/O board FRU at the rear of the rx3600 chassis.  
OSs can be configured to use a text/serial console, or the graphics/VGA as a console.  
The iLO 2 MP provides a local serial port connection, and a LAN connection, both of which can  
be used to access an OSs text/serial console. The iLO 2 MP LAN can also be used to access the  
VGA console of an OS, if the iLO 2 Advanced Pack for Integrity is purchased. At this time, the  
174 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
integrated remote console feature for redirecting the VGA is only supported on the Windows  
OS.  
For instance, by default HP-UX is configured to use text/serial as a console, using the iLO 2 MP  
as its console device. The iLO 2 MP provides this text/serial console through the iLO 2 MP LAN,  
and through the RS-232 console RS-232 port on the core I/O board. The primary console device  
used by any OS can be set in the EFI interfaces. For instance, Linux can be set to use a text/serial  
console, using the iLO 2 MP as its console device. Windows can be set to operate properly in  
headless mode, with the iLO 2 MP as its headless console device, and the VGA as its graphics  
console.  
Troubleshooting the Server Interface  
RS-232 connection: A dumb terminal or PC running terminal emulation software is attached to  
the iLO 2 MP local port and does not respond to a Control-B CR key sequence and the terminal  
is running 9600 baud, 8 data bits, and is ONLINE. The solution is that the iLO 2 MP is not  
operational or functional. Examine the following LEDs:  
iLO 2 MP heartbeat LED  
BMC heartbeat LED  
Replace the core I/O board FRU if both heartbeat LEDs are not flashing green. If both heartbeat  
LEDs are off, check the power supplies, midplane board FRU, and I/O backplane board FRU.  
LAN Connection Problems: See “I/O Subsystem ” (page 171). To locate these LEDs, see  
Environment  
Ambient intake air temperature is often different from ambient room temperature. Measure the  
operating temperature and humidity directly in front of the cabinet cooling air intakes in addition  
to ambient room conditions.  
Within the server, temperature sensors report chassis temperature to the BMC. The BMC controls  
fan speed, based on this information.  
Temperature sensors are found on the display panel, where a thermal sensor detects the ambient  
room temperature. This sensors reading is the main parameter used to regulate fan speed under  
normal conditions.  
Table 5-32 provides environmental specifications for rx3600 servers.  
Table 5-32 rx3600 Environmental Specifications  
Parameter  
Operating Range  
Recommended  
Operating Range  
Maximum Rate of  
Change  
Non-Operating Range  
Temperature  
5-35 degrees C (up to 20-25 degrees C (up to 10 degrees C/hr.  
5000 feet) 5000 feet)  
-40 degrees to +70  
with tape; 20 degrees degrees C  
C/hr. without tape  
Relative humidity  
15-80% at 35 degrees C 40-60% at 35 degrees C 30% per hour  
noncondensing noncondensing noncondensing  
Reporting Your Problems to HP  
HP customer care can help you solve server problems and, if necessary, initiate appropriate  
service procedures.  
Support is available on the Web and by phone.  
For information on contacting the HP IT Resource Center (ITRC) near you, go to:  
Environment 175  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Online Support  
To contact HP Customer Support online, see the Worldwide Limited Warranty and Technical  
SupportGuide or visit us at http://www.hp.com/go/bizsupport.  
On the web site, enter the server model number (rx3600) in the search field.  
The following information is available on this Web site:  
Software and firmware updates  
The latest drivers and utilities  
Additional documentation  
Phone Support  
To contact HP customer support by phone, go to the HP IT Resource Center (ITRC) at  
Local phone numbers are listed in your native language for help.  
Collecting Information Before Contacting Support  
NOTE: HP recommends that you keep detailed records of any changes to your system, and of  
how system behavior has changed over time or as a result of changes made to your system.  
Before you contact HP support, follow these steps:  
1. Check the previous sections of this chapter to attempt to solve the problem.  
Note failure symptoms and error indications (LEDs and messages).  
Capture and permanently log the current SEL and FPL contents.  
Try to determine precisely what did or did not happen.  
2. Collect the following information:  
Model number of the server (rx3600).  
Product number of the server. Find this number on the identification label on the front  
of the chassis.  
Serial number of the server. Find this number on the identification label.  
3. Familiarize yourself with the system configuration.  
Do you use the LAN, RS-232, or Web interface to monitor the server?  
How many processors, DIMMs, and PCI cards are installed?  
What versions of processor, memory, and PCI cards are used and where are they  
installed?  
What accessories are installed?  
4. Determine the following:  
Which firmware versions are in use?  
When did the problem start?  
Have recent changes been made to the system?  
Which OS version is in use?  
176 Troubleshooting  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
6 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
This chapter describes safety information, required service tools, accessing the server, and the  
removal and replacement of hardware components for the HP Integrity rx3600 server.  
This chapter addresses the following topics:  
Required Service Tools  
Service of this server requires one or more of the following tools:  
Electrically Conductive Field Service Grounding Kit (P/N 9300-1155)  
Processor install tool (attached to the processor board assembly)  
1/4 inch flat blade screwdriver  
ACX-15 Torx screwdriver  
ACX-10 Torx screwdriver  
Required Service Tools 177  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Safety Information  
Use care to prevent injury and equipment damage removing and replacing server components.  
Voltages can be present within the server. Many assemblies are sensitive to damage by electrostatic  
discharge (ESD).  
Follow the safety conventions listed below to ensure safe handling of components, to prevent  
injury, and to prevent damage to the server:  
When removing or installing any server component, follow the instructions provided in this  
guide.  
If installing a hot-swappable or hot-pluggable component when power is applied (fans are  
running), reinstall the server cover immediately to prevent overheating.  
If installing a hot-pluggable component, complete the required software intervention prior  
to removing the component.  
If installing an assembly that is neither hot-swappable nor hot-pluggable, disconnect the  
power cable from the external server power receptacle.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources are disconnected  
from the server prior to removing or installing server hardware (unless you are removing  
or installing a hot-swappable or hot-pluggable component).  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is turned off.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
Do not wear loose clothing that can snag or catch on the server or on other items.  
Do not wear clothing subject to static charge buildup, such as wool or synthetic materials.  
If installing an internal assembly, wear an antistatic wrist strap and use a grounding mat,  
such as those included in the Electrically Conductive Field Service Grounding Kit (HP  
9300-1155).  
Handle accessory boards and components by the edges only. Do not touch any metal-edge  
connectors or any electrical components on accessory boards.  
HP Integrity rx3600 Component Classification  
The server components are classified into three major categories:  
A brief explanation of each category and the classifications for the server components follow.  
Hot-Swappable Components  
A component is defined as hot-swappable if you can remove it from the chassis while the server  
remains operational. Hot-swappable components require no software intervention prior to  
removing the component.  
NOTE: Hot-swappable components are marked with red touch points.  
The following are hot-swappable components:  
Fan units  
Power supplies  
Disk drive fillers  
178 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Hot-Pluggable Components  
A component is defined as hot-pluggable if you can remove it from the chassis while the server  
remains operational. Software intervention is required prior to removing a hot-pluggable  
component.  
NOTE: Hot-pluggable components are marked with red touch points.  
The following are hot-pluggable components:  
Disk drives  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards  
Cold-Swappable Components  
To remove and replace cold-swappable components, or components that are neither hot-swappable  
nor hot-pluggable, shut down the operating system and power off the server. For complete  
instructions on shutting down the operating system and powering off the server, see Chapter 4  
NOTE: Cold-swappable components are marked with blue touch points.  
The following are cold-swappable components:  
Front bezel  
DVD drive  
Memory carrier assembly  
Memory DIMMs  
Processor board assembly  
Dual-core processors  
I/O board assembly  
System battery  
I/O voltage regulator module  
Trusted Platform Module  
PCI/PCI-X card divider  
Core I/O board  
Core I/O board battery  
SAS core I/O card  
LAN core I/O card  
Doorbell board  
Display board  
SAS backplane board  
Interconnect board  
Midplane board  
Accessing a Rack-Installed Server  
The following procedure explains how to gain access to the HP Integrity rx3600 that is installed  
in an approved rack. For rack installation instructions, review the document titled Installation  
Guide, Mid-Weight Slide Kit, 5065-7291. You can access this document at:  
Accessing a Rack-Installed Server 179  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
WARNING! Ensure that all anti tip features are employed (front and rear anti tip feet installed;  
adequate ballast properly placed; and so on) are employed prior to extending the server from  
the rack.  
Extending the Server from the Rack  
NOTE: Ensure that there is enough area (approximately 1.5 meters [4.5 ft.]) to fully extend the  
server from the front of the rack.  
To extend the server from the rack, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the T25 screws with the orange tags that fasten the front of the server to the rack  
2. Remove the large orange screws from the rear of the rack located on the left and right server  
slide rails. The server will not slide forward if these screws are not removed.  
3. Flip out the two pull handles located on both ends of the front bezel (Figure 6-1).  
4. Slowly pull the server forward by the handles until it is fully extended.  
NOTE: The server is fully extended when the rail clips are locked in place and the top  
cover is completely accessible.  
Figure 6-1 Rack Screw Locations  
Screw Location  
(Behind Pull  
Handle)  
Screw Location  
(Behind Pull  
Handle)  
Pull  
Handle  
Pull  
Handle  
Inserting the Server into the Rack  
To insert the server into the rack, follow these steps:  
1. Press the rail clips on both sides of the server inward.  
2. Push the server into the rack until it stops.  
Accessing a Pedestal-Installed Server  
Follow these steps to access the internal components in a pedestal installed server.  
1. Remove the pedestal kit feet by pulling them outward  
2. Lay the server horizontally onto its right side.  
3. Unscrew the thumb screws in the rear of the server.  
4. Pull back on the side component using the finger grips.  
5. Once the pedestal side has moved about 1/4 inch the side can be removed.  
180 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
Figure 6-2 Server in Pedestal Kit  
1
2
Finger Grip  
Pedestal Kit Feet  
Removing and Replacing the Top Cover  
Access to internal components require moving the locked top server cover in both standalone  
and pedestal-installed environments.  
NOTE: When the top cover is open or removed, the chassis fan units increase to high speed to  
assist cooling. When the top cover is replaced at the end of the operation, the chassis fans return  
to normal speed.  
Removing the Top Cover  
To remove the top cover, follow these steps:  
1. If rack installed, fully extend the server out from the rack. See “Extending the Server from  
2. Unlock the cover release lever by turning the cam approximately 90 degrees counterclockwise.  
3. Pull up on the cover release lever to disengage the top cover from the chassis (Figure 6-3).  
Removing and Replacing the Top Cover 181  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
NOTE: The cover release lever also disengages the memory carrier assembly cover for  
removal.  
You can have the memory carrier assembly cover in place while servicing any components  
except for the memory carrier assembly and the processor board assembly.  
4. Slide the cover toward the rear of the server until the tabs release from the slots in the chassis.  
5. Lift the cover off the chassis.  
Figure 6-3 Removing and Replacing the Top Cover  
Top Cover  
Cover Release  
Lever (Latch/Unlatch)  
Memory Carrier  
Assembly Cover  
Replacing the Top Cover  
NOTE: Replace the memory carrier assembly cover before replacing the top cover.  
To replace the top cover, follow these steps:  
1. Ensure the cover release lever is in the open position (Figure 6-3).  
2. Align the tabs of the top cover with the corresponding slots in the chassis and insert the tabs  
into the slots.  
3. Slide the cover forward until it is flush with the front of the chassis; push firmly.  
4. Push the cover release lever down into the latched position (Figure 6-3).  
5. Lock the cover release lever by turning the cam approximately 90 degrees clockwise.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
Access to the memory carrier assembly is required for upgrades and repair of the server memory.  
182 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
NOTE: When the memory carrier assembly cover is open or removed, the chassis fan units  
increase to high speed to assist cooling. When the top cover is replaced at the end of the operation,  
the chassis fans return to normal speed.  
Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
To remove the memory carrier assembly cover, follow these steps:  
1. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
NOTE: You do not need to extend the server completely out of the rack to remove the  
memory carrier.  
2. Unlock the cover release lever by turning the cam approximately 90 degrees counterclockwise.  
3. Pull up on the cover release lever to disengage the top cover and memory carrier assembly  
cover from the chassis (Figure 6-3).  
4. Slide the memory carrier assembly cover toward the left side of the server to free it from the  
center of the chassis, and lift the cover off of the chassis (Figure 6-4).  
Figure 6-4 Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
Top Cover  
Cover Release  
Lever (Latch/Unlatch)  
Memory Carrier  
Assembly Cover  
Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover  
To replace the memory carrier assembly cover, follow these steps:  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly Cover 183  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
1. Position the cover onto the opening above the memory carrier assembly.  
2. Slide the cover toward the right side of the server until it is flush with the center chassis  
wall.  
3. Slide the top cover forward until it is flush with the front of the chassis; push firmly.  
4. Push the cover release lever down into the latched position (Figure 6-3).  
5. Lock the cover release lever by turning the cam approximately 90 degrees clockwise.  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan Unit  
There are three interchangeable, hot-swappable chassis fan units in the server. Fan unit one is  
located behind the memory carrier assembly. Fan units two and three are located in the center  
of the chassis between the disk drives and the I/O board assembly. You can replace the  
hot-swappable fans using the procedures in this section when system power is on or off.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing or replacing a fan unit. Failure  
to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
NOTE: A hot-swappable device does not require interaction with the operating system before  
the device is removed from or installed into the server.  
The dc power to the server does not have to be off to remove or replace a hot-swappable chassis  
fan unit.  
Removing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan Unit  
To remove a hot-swappable chassis fan unit, follow these steps:  
1. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
2. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
3. Insert thumb and forefinger into the openings on the top of the fan and squeeze until the  
fan releases from the socket.  
184 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
4. Pull the fan straight up and out of the chassis.  
CAUTION: To prevent server components from overheating, replace the fan within 20  
seconds. Failure to observe this caution results in the server automatically shutting down  
to prevent an overtemperature condition.  
Figure 6-5 Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan Unit  
Fan Unit 1  
Fan Unit 2  
Fan Unit 3  
Replacing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan Unit  
CAUTION: To prevent server components from overheating, replace the fan within 20 seconds.  
Failure to observe this caution results in the server automatically shutting down to prevent an  
overtemperature condition.  
NOTE: The fan unit is keyed to fit into the fan housing in the correct orientation only.  
To replace a hot-swappable chassis fan unit, follow these steps:  
1. Push the fan unit firmly into the fan housing until it is flush with the top of the chassis.  
NOTE: It can take up to ten seconds after installation for the new fan LED to turn off.  
2. Check the diagnostic LED that corresponds to the replaced fan unit.  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan Unit 185  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
When the fan is functioning normally, the LED is off.  
If the fan fails, the LED is lit.  
3. Replace the server top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
The server can have one or two hot-swappable power supplies. These power supplies are located  
at the rear of the server. The supported configuration of the server requires a minimum of one  
power supply. You can install or replace a hot-swappable power supply using the procedures  
in this section when system power is on or off.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing or replacing a power supply.  
Failure to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
NOTE: A hot-swappable device does not require interaction with the operating system before  
the device is removed from or installed into the server.  
The dc power to the server does not have to be off to install or replace a hot-swappable power  
supply.  
Power Supply Loading Guidelines  
The supported configuration of the server requires a minimum of one power supply installed  
in slot P0 or slot P1. You can install a second, optional hot-swappable power supply to provide  
1+1 capability. The left side (viewed from the rear of the chassis) hot-swappable power supply  
is identified as P0, and the second hot-swappable power supply is identified as P1 (Figure 6-6).  
CAUTION: When a second power supply is not used, the empty power supply slot must remain  
covered with the supplied metal filler panel. Failure to observe this caution can result in damage  
due to overheating if the cover does not remain in place.  
CAUTION: Install the hot-swappable power supply into the server before attaching the new  
power cord. Failure to observe this caution can result in damage to the server.  
Removing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
To remove a hot-swappable power supply, follow these steps:  
1. Move the cable management arm from the rack slide nearest the power supplies just enough  
to allow access to the power supplies.  
2. Remove the power cord plug from the power supply receptacle.  
3. Grasp the handle and push the locking tab down with your thumb to release the power  
supply from the socket on the midplane board.  
4. Support the power supply with both hands, and pull the power supply out of the server  
186 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Figure 6-6 Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
P1  
P0  
Rear Chassis View  
Replacing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply  
To replace a hot-swappable power supply, follow these steps:  
1. Remove the metal filler panel.  
2. Support the new power supply with both hands, and slide it into the empty slot until it  
clicks into place (Figure 6-6).  
IMPORTANT: Ensure the power supply is flush with the adjacent power supply or metal  
filler panel.  
3. Plug the power cord into the power supply receptacle.  
NOTE: The LED immediately turns on when power is applied.  
4. Replace the cable management arm.  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply 187  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler  
Disk drive fillers are installed for all slots that do not contain a disk drive.  
IMPORTANT: For cooling purposes, always leave disk drive fillers in slots that do not contain  
a disk drive.  
Removing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler  
To remove a hot-swappable disk drive filler, follow these steps:  
1. Squeeze the tabs on the front of the filler to release it from the slot in the drive bay.  
2. Pull gently until the filler slides out of the chassis.  
Replacing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler  
To replace a hot-swappable disk drive filler, follow these steps:  
1. Orient the disk drive filler so that the release tab is on the left side of the filler, and the airflow  
holes are on the right side of the filler.  
2. Insert the filler into the slot guides, and slide the filler into the slot until it clicks into place  
and is fully seated.  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
There are eight hot-pluggable disk drives located in the front of the server. You can replace the  
hot-pluggable disk drives using the procedures in this section when server power is on or off.  
CAUTION: A hot-pluggable device may require interaction with the operating system before  
you can safely remove it from or install it into the server. Verify that the operating system supports  
removing and replacing disk drives while the operating system is running. If the operating  
system does not support this feature, shut down the operating system before removing or  
installing disk drive. Failure to observe this caution can result in system failure.  
NOTE: The replacement disk drive must have the same product number as the disk drive that  
you replace.  
Removing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
To remove a hot-pluggable disk drive, follow these steps:  
1. Push the release tab away from the drive extraction handle and pull the extraction handle  
outward.  
188 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
2. Pull gently until the hot-pluggable disk drive slides out of the chassis.  
Figure 6-7 Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
Release Tab  
Extraction  
Handle  
Rotation  
Extraction  
handle  
Front chassis View  
NOTE: For cooling purposes, always leave disk drive fillers in slots that do not contain a  
disk drive.  
Disk Drive Load Order  
Disk drive are factory loaded in the following order:  
1st drive load in Bay 8  
2nd drive load in Bay 7  
3rd drive load in bay 6  
4th drive load in bay 5  
5th drive load in Bay 4  
6th drive load in Bay 3  
7th drive load in bay 2  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive 189  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
8th drive load in bay 1  
CAUTION: Drives are loaded in the factory, starting with number 8, working from right to left  
and bottom to top. If you have never changed your SAS configuration before, you can safely  
move SAS devices downwards as a block. If you have bays 6, 7, and 8 occupied you can move  
them down to bays 1, 2, and 3 without having the hardware paths change during a cold-install  
or recovery while the system is shut down, but you must move the disks in order and you cannot  
rearrange them. For example, you can move bay 6 to 1, 7 to 2, and 8 to 3. After doing this you  
can safely populate the SAS enclosure from bay 4 onwards. The same procedure can be performed  
on bays 9 to 16.  
TIP: When you receive an HP Integrity rx3600 or HP Integrity rx6600 server from HP, if you  
ever plan to add other SAS devices into the system, you should consider moving the SAS devices  
so they start in bay 1 going upwards instead of Bay 8 going downwards.  
Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive  
NOTE: The replacement disk drive must have the same product number as the disk drive that  
you replace.  
To install a hot-pluggable disk drive, follow these steps:  
1. Use Figure 6-8 to determine the next available disk drive installation slot.  
Figure 6-8 Disk Drive Slot IDs  
3
5
8
2
7
1
4
6
2. Remove the disk drive filler. See “Removing a Hot-Swappable Disk Drive Filler” (page 60).  
NOTE: Save the disk drive filler for future use. For cooling purposes, always place disk  
drive fillers in slots that do not contain a disk drive.  
3. Insert the hot-pluggable disk drive into the slot guides, and slide the drive into the slot until  
it seats into the socket on the disk backplane.  
4. Close the extraction handle by pushing it inward until it clicks into place.  
5. Observe the following disk drive LEDs to ensure the drive is functional. For more information  
Drive status LED  
Drive activity LED  
Removing and Replacing PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Dividers  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card dividers are located on the I/O board assembly, between the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe  
cards. Eight dividers provide short circuit protection to the hot-pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards  
190 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
by preventing inadvertent contact between cards during the replacement, addition, or removal  
of a card.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Divider  
To remove a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
CAUTION: When extracting the card divider, ensure you release the locking tabs completely  
or you can damage them. If you damage the tabs, the divider does not seat properly when  
you reinsert it.  
4. Use a tool to carefully push the two tabs that attach the card divider to the I/O board  
assembly.  
5. Pull the card divider up sharply by the handle to disengage it from the I/O board assembly  
Removing and Replacing PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Dividers 191  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Figure 6-9 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Divider Removal and Replacement  
Card Divider  
Handle  
Card Divider  
Locking Tabs  
Rear Of  
Chassis  
Front Of Chassis  
Replacing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Divider  
To replace a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider locking tabs into the slots on the I/O board assembly.  
2. Push down firmly to seat the card divider into the slots on the I/O board assembly.  
3. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
5. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards are located on the I/O board assembly. Cards dedicated to core I/O functions  
require the server be powered off for card replacement. Core I/O cards have designated slots on  
the I/O board assembly. The remaining PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards are hot-pluggable. Software  
intervention is required prior to removing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card. This section describes the  
following hot-plug operations and PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card replacement procedures:  
Describes PCI/PCI-X/PCIe capabilities and relates card functions and capabilities to specific  
slots.  
Describes the installation of new PCI/PCI-X/PCIe expansion cards in previously empty slots  
without powering down the server.  
192 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Describes the replacement of a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card without powering down the server.  
This action requires suspending the associated driver. The existing driver for the old card  
must be compatible with the new card.  
CAUTION: If you are performing OLR on HP-UX 11i version 1 (and later), the card you  
install must be exactly the same as the card you replace. This is also known as like-for-like  
replacement.  
Describes the removal of a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card after powering down the server.  
Describes the installation of a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card after powering down the server.  
Figure 6-10 shows the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe slot identification and card divider locations.  
NOTE: Slots one through eight are full-length; slots nine and ten are short-length.  
Figure 6-10 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Slot Identification and Card Divider Locations  
10  
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
11  
12  
1
5
9
Slot 1  
Slot 5  
Slot 9  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card 193  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
2
3
4
6
7
8
10  
11  
12  
Slot 2  
Slot 3  
Slot 4  
Slot 6  
Slot 7  
Slot 8  
Slot 10  
Core I/O Board Slot  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card  
Dividers  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Configurations  
This section contains the following topics:  
PCI/PCI-X IOBP  
The following describes configuration requirements for slots 1 through 10 on the PCI/PCI-X/ I/O  
backplane:  
PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are reserved for use by the core I/O cards SAS core I/O cards and the  
Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O card. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-pluggable. Install only  
supported PCI-X SAS and LAN core I/O cards in slots 1 and 2. Depending upon the number  
and type of SAS core I/O cards installed on the system, the Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O  
card may be installed in slot 10.  
Slots 3 and 4 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 3 and 4 is PCI-X  
266 MHz.  
Slots 5 and 6 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 5 and 6 is PCI-X  
133 MHz.  
Slots 7, 8, 9, and 10 are shared slots. These four slots are limited by bus-mode or  
frequency-related incompatibilities. If you use different modes, such as PCI instead of PCI-X,  
or different card speeds in a shared bus environment, the slot automatically downgrades to  
the lesser mode or speed. The maximum capability of each slot is PCI-X 66 MHz. See “Shared  
Slots” (page 197) for more information.  
PCI/PCI-X Card Path Logging  
Some PCI/PCI-X failures result in I/O path logging. These paths  
help to indicate the source of the error and can be included in the error message or logged into  
console or event logs.Table 6-1 describes the PCI/PCI-X I/O paths for the server.  
Table 6-1 PCI/PCI-X I/O Paths  
Slot Function  
Location HP-UX Device Path  
EFI Device Path  
with Path (as  
viewed  
from  
rear of  
chassis)  
1
2
SAS core Left-most 0/4/1/*  
I/O card slot  
(private;  
Acpi(HWP0002,400)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,400)/Pci(2 *)  
nearest  
to power  
supply)  
Dual port 2nd  
0/4/2/*  
Gigabit  
LAN  
from left  
(private)  
(Core I/O  
1
LAN)  
194 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table 6-1 PCI/PCI-X I/O Paths (continued)  
Slot Function  
Location HP-UX Device Path  
EFI Device Path  
with Path (as  
viewed  
from  
rear of  
chassis)  
3
4
5
6
7
I/O with 3rd from 0/7/1/*  
266 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,300)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,600)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,500)/Pci(1 *)  
(public)  
I/O with 4th from 0/3/1/*  
266 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public)  
I/O with 5th from 0/6/1/*  
133 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public)  
I/O with 6th from 0/2/1/*  
133 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public)  
I/O with 7th from 0/5/1/*  
66 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public)  
(shared  
with slot  
8)  
8
I/O with 8th from 0/5/2/*  
66 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(shared  
with slot  
7)  
Acpi(HWP0002,500)/Pci(2 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2 *)  
(public)  
9
I/O with 9th from 0/1/1/*  
66 MHz/ left  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public)  
(shared  
with slot  
10)  
10  
I/O with 10th  
66 MHz/ from left  
0/1/2/*  
64 bit  
PCI-X  
card  
(public;  
nearest  
to core  
I/O  
(shared  
with slot board)  
9)  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card 195  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table 6-1 PCI/PCI-X I/O Paths (continued)  
Slot Function  
Location HP-UX Device Path  
EFI Device Path  
with Path (as  
viewed  
from  
rear of  
chassis)  
Core Core I/O Right-most 0/0/1/*  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2 *)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(4 *)  
I/O  
iLO 2 MP special  
slot  
board  
(private)  
Core I/O Right-most 0/0/2/*  
USB  
special  
slot  
(private)  
Core I/O Right-most 0/0/4/*  
VGA special  
(optional) slot  
(private)  
1
The Core I/O LAN may be in slot 10 depending upon the configuration.  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe IOBP  
The following describes configuration requirements for slots one through ten on the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O backplane:  
PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are reserved for use by the core I/O cards PCI-X SAS core I/O cards and  
the Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O card. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-pluggable. Install only  
supported PCI-X SAS and LAN core I/O cards in slots 1 and 2. Depending upon the number  
and type of SAS core I/O cards installed on the system, the Gigabit Ethernet LAN core I/O  
card may be installed in slot 10.  
Slots 3 and 4 are swtiched PCIe x8. PCIe slots 3 and 4 are used for the PCIe SAS Core I/O  
cards, but are public slots. If the PCIe core I/O is not installed, these slots are available for  
other PCIe I/O cards.  
Slots 5 and 6 are nonswitched PCIe x8.  
Slots 7 and 8 are nonshared slots. The maximum speed for cards in slots 7 and 8 is PCI-X  
133 MHz.  
Slots 9 and 10 are shared slots. These two slots are limited by bus mode or frequency-related  
incompatibilities.  
IMPORTANT: Slots 9 and 10 on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O backplane have the same configuration  
limitations as slots 9 and 10 on the PCI/PCI-X I/O backplane. See “Shared Slots” (page 197) for  
more information.  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Path Logging  
Some PCI/PCI-X/PCIe failures result in I/O path logging.  
These paths help to indicate the source of the error and can be included in the error message or  
logged into console or event logs. Table 6-2 (page 197) describes the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O paths  
for the server.  
196 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table 6-2 PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O Paths  
Slot  
Function  
Location as  
HP-UX Device EFI Device Path  
Path  
Associated with viewed from  
Path  
rear of chassis  
1
SAS core I/O  
card  
Left-most slot ( 0/4/1/*  
nearest to  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(1|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|*)  
power supply)  
2
Dual port  
Gigabit LAN  
(core I/O LAN)  
2nd from left  
0/4/2/*  
1
3
I/O PCIe x8  
(switched with  
slot 4)  
3rd from left  
0/6/0/0/0/0/1/0/0/* Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,600)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(1|0)/Pci(0|*)  
0/6/0/0/0/0/0/0/0/* Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,600)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Optional SAS  
core I/O card  
4
I/O PCIe x8  
(switched with  
slot 3)  
Optional SAS  
core I/O card  
4th from left  
5
6
7
I/O PCIe x8  
I/O PCIe x8  
I/O 133 MHz  
5th from left  
6th from left  
7th from left  
0/7/0/0/0/*  
0/3/0/0/0/*  
0/2/1/*  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,700)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HPQ0002,PNP0A08,300)/Pci(0|0)/Pci(0|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,200)/Pci(1|*)  
64-bit PCI-X card  
8
9
I/O 133 MHz  
8th from left  
0/5/1/*  
0/1/1/*  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(1|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(1|*)  
64-bit PCI-X card  
I/O with 66 MHz 9th from left  
64-bit PCI-X card  
(shared with slot  
10)  
10  
I/O with 66 MHz 10th from left ( 0/1/2/*  
64-bit PCI-X card nearest to core  
(shared with slot I/O board)  
9)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,100)/Pci(2|*)  
Core Core I/O iLO 2  
Right most  
special slot  
0/0/1/*  
0/0/2/*  
0/0/4/*  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|*)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(4|*)  
I/O  
MP  
board  
Core Core I/O USB  
I/O  
board  
Right most  
special slot  
Core Core I/O VGA  
Right most  
special slot  
I/O  
board  
(optional)  
1
The Core I/O LAN may be in slot 10 depending upon the configuration.  
Shared Slots  
Shared slots have card compatibility restrictions. If one of the shared slots is occupied, the card  
added to the second slot is limited by the configuration of the occupied slot. If the new card has  
a slower capability than the current bus configuration, it fails. If the new card has a faster capability  
than the current bus configuration, it only runs at the slower bus mode and frequency of the  
current bus configuration.  
The following are common configuration scenarios for cards that use shared slots. These examples  
also apply to slots nine and ten because they are shared (both use a common bus).  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card 197  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
1. If there is a PCI-X 66 MHz card in slot 7, and you hot-plug a PCI 33 MHz card into slot 8,  
the operation fails. The new PCI 33 MHz card does not initialize and the slot powers down  
because you cannot change bus speed during hot-plug operations. The new card has a slower  
bus speed than the current card.  
NOTE: If the server is rebooted in this configuration, both cards initialize to run at PCI 33  
MHz. The system firmware can only change the bus capability down to the lowest common  
value.  
2. If there is a PCI 33 MHz card in slot 7, and you hot-plug insert a PCI-X 66 MHz card into  
slot 8, the new card works but it runs at PCI 33 MHz.  
3. If the server is powered off, and you insert a PCI 33 MHz card into slot 7 (that shares a  
common bus with a PCI-X 66 MHz card in slot 8), then both cards run at PCI 33 MHz when  
the server powers up.  
Table 6-3 lists the PCI/PCI-X card slot frequency and bus mode compatibility for shared slots.  
1
Table 6-3 PCI/PCI-X Card Slot Frequency/Bus Mode Compatibility for Shared Slots  
Current PCI Bus  
Mode and  
Frequency for the  
Current Card in a  
Shared Slot  
Cards to be installed  
PCI 33  
PCI 66  
PCI-X 66  
PCI-X 133  
PCI-X 266  
2
2
2
2
2
PCI 33 MHz  
PCI 66 MHz  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
Compatible  
Compatible New Compatible New Compatible New Compatible New  
card running at card running at  
card running at  
PCI 33 MHz  
card running at  
PCI 33 MHz  
PCI 33 MHz  
2
PCI 33 MHz  
2
2
2
Incompatible-  
Compatible New Compatible New Compatible New Compatible New  
3
frequency  
card running at card running at  
PCI 66 MHz PCI 66 MHz  
card running at  
PCI 66 MHz  
card running at  
PCI 66 MHz  
4
2
2
2
Incompatible-  
Incompatible-bus Compatible New Compatible New Compatible New  
3
frequency  
card running at  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
card running at  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
card running at  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
1
The conditions described in this table apply only to shared slots (slots 7, 8, 9, and 10). Slots 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 are not  
shared slots.  
2
3
4
Card is accepted and runs at frequency shown.  
The new card does not initialize and powers down due to frequency mismatch.  
The new card does not initialize and powers down due to bus mode mismatch.  
Online Addition (OLA)  
IMPORTANT: Before installing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card, ensure you install the proper drivers.  
To add a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into an empty slot, follow these steps:  
1. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
2. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 56).  
198 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
3. Select an empty slot that is appropriate for the card you are installing. See “PCI/PCI-X/PCIe  
Configurations” (page 194) for more information.  
CAUTION: Do not accidentally push the manual retention latch (MRL) of a powered-on,  
occupied slot; this automatically cuts off the power for that slot.  
4. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
5. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler.  
CAUTION: When inserting the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card, be careful that you do not accidentally  
touch an attention button on the other PCI/PCI-X/PCIe MRLs; this shuts down another  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card/slot. If you do this, push the attention button again within five seconds  
to cancel the shutdown.  
Also, ensure that you fully seat the card into the slot or the card can fail after power is  
reapplied to the slot.  
6. Insert the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into the empty slot, and use firm, even pressure to seat the  
card in the slot.  
7. Connect all internal and external cables to the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
8. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
9. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card if it is full-length.  
10. Activate the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card and slot.  
a. Press the red attention button located on the MRL of the appropriate slot. The power  
LED starts to blink.  
b. Wait until the power LED goes from blinking to steady on.  
NOTE: After pushing the attention button, you have five seconds to cancel the operation  
by pushing the attention button again. After five seconds, pressing the attention button  
initiates slot powerdown.  
11. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
Online Replacement (OLR)  
CAUTION: For HP-UX 11i version 1 (and later), you can only replace an existing card with a  
like card.  
To remove and replace a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into a populated slot, follow these steps:  
1. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
2. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card 199  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
3. Deactivate the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card and slot.  
a. Press the red attention button located on the MRL of the appropriate slot, and the power  
LED starts to blink.  
b. Wait until the power LED goes from blinking to steady off.  
NOTE: After pushing the attention button, you have five seconds to cancel the operation  
by pushing the attention button again.  
4. Pull the gate latch toward the front of the chassis to completely unlock the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe  
card.  
5. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead is fully exposed.  
6. Disconnect all external and internal cables attached to the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
7. Grasp the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider by the handle, and pull upward to eject the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card from the slot.  
8. Grasp the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card by the edges and lift it out of the chassis.  
CAUTION: When inserting the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card, be careful that you do not accidentally  
touch an attention button on the other MRLs; this shuts down that PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
slot. If you do this, push the attention button again within five seconds to cancel the  
shutdown.  
Also, ensure that you fully seat the card into the slot or the card can fail after power is  
reapplied to the slot.  
9. Insert the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into the empty slot, and use firm, even pressure to seat the  
card in the slot.  
10. Reconnect all internal and external cables to the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
11. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
12. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card if it is full-length.  
13. Activate the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card and slot.  
a. Press the red attention button located on the MRL of the appropriate slot, and the power  
LED starts to blink.  
b. Wait until the power LED goes from blinking to steady on.  
NOTE: After pushing the attention button, you have five seconds to cancel the operation  
by pushing the attention button again. After five seconds, pressing the attention button  
initiates slot powerdown for online replacement (OLR) of the card.  
14. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
200 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Removing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Offline  
Observe the following warning and cautions before performing an offline removal of a  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card offline.  
Failure to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
CAUTION: Record the slot location of all PCI cards as they are removed. Depending on the  
operating system, replacing the PCI cards in a different location may require system  
reconfiguration and may cause boot failure.  
To remove a PCI card from the server with the power off, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Pull the gate latch toward the front of the chassis to completely unlock the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe  
card if it is full-length.  
5. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead is fully exposed.  
6. Disconnect all external and internal cables attached to the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
7. Grasp the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider by the handle, and pull upward to eject the  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card from the slot.  
8. Grasp the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card by the edges and lift it out of the chassis.  
Installing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card Offline  
NOTE: Before installing a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card, ensure that you install the proper drivers for  
the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
To install a PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card with the server power off, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Select an empty slot that is appropriate for the card you are installing. For more information  
5. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
Removing and Replacing a Hot-Pluggable PCI/PCI-X/PCIe Card 201  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
6. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler.  
7. Insert the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card into the empty slot, and use firm, even pressure to seat the  
card in the slot.  
CAUTION: Ensure that you fully seat the card into the slot, or the card can fail after power  
is reapplied to the slot.  
8. Connect all internal and external cables to the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card.  
9. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
10. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card if it is full-length.  
11. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
12. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
13. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the DVD Drive  
The DVD drive is located in the front of the server above the, disk drives.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing or replacing the DVD drive.  
Failure to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the DVD Drive  
To remove the DVD drive, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. Insert a paper clip or pin that fits into the hole to the left of the DVD drive, and push firmly  
to eject the drive out of the bay (Figure 6-11).  
3. Pull the DVD drive straight out to remove it from the chassis (Figure 6-11).  
202 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 6-11 DVD Drive Removal and Replacement  
DVD Release  
Hole  
Front Chassis View  
Replacing the DVD Drive  
To replace a DVD drive, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the DVD drive, and push it straight into the drive bay until it clicks into place  
2. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
The memory carrier assembly encloses the system DIMMs. There are two different memory  
carrier assemblies available for this server:  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
The 8- and 24-DIMM memory carrier assemblies have two sides, 0 and 1, each of which contain  
a memory board. System DIMMs seat onto the memory boards.  
Table 6-4 lists the supported memory carrier assembly configurations.  
Table 6-4 Supported Memory Carrier Assembly Configurations  
Memory Carrier Configuration  
8-DIMM memory carrier  
24-DIMM memory carrier  
Memory Boards Installed  
Two 4-DIMM memory boards  
Two 12-DIMM memory boards  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 203  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing and replacing the memory  
carrier. Failure to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
To remove the memory carrier assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open.  
4. Press the button located in the center of the memory carrier assembly to release the extraction  
handles (Figure 6-12).  
CAUTION: Manipulate the extraction handles with care; failure to observe this caution can  
result in damage to the extraction handles.  
5. Pull up on the extraction handles, and rotate them outward approximately 90 degrees  
204 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
NOTE: The extraction handles latch into the open position with an audible click.  
6. Pull the extraction handles to lift the memory carrier assembly out of the chassis (Figure 6-12).  
NOTE: To avoid damage to the extraction handles, HP recommends rotating the handles  
inward and snapping them into the locked position when servicing the system DIMMs or  
any time the carrier is out of the chassis. Before replacing the memory carrier, press the  
button to release the extraction handles. Use the handles to replace the memory carrier into  
the chassis.  
Figure 6-12 Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
Extraction Handles  
Extraction Handle  
Release Button  
Front Bezel  
Processor Board Assembly  
Front Chassis  
Access Door  
Guide Slot  
Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
CAUTION: Ensure the processor board assembly is fully seated before you replace the memory  
carrier assembly. The processor board assembly access door must be flush with the front bezel.  
To replace the memory carrier assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Ensure that the extraction handles are positioned in the outward, unlocked position.  
2. Align the memory carrier assembly with the front and rear chassis guide slots.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 205  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: Assembly side 0 is on the left, and assembly side 1 is on the right as viewed from  
the front of the chassis.  
3. Slide the memory carrier assembly into the chassis until it begins to seat into the socket  
located on the processor board.  
CAUTION: Do not apply excessive force when closing the extraction handles and seating  
the memory carrier assembly into the socket on the processor board. Manipulate the extraction  
handles with care; failure to observe these cautions can result in damage to the extraction  
handles and other server components.  
4. Rotate the extraction handles inward and press the handles straight down until they snap  
into the locked position.  
5. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
6. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
7. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing System Memory  
System memory, or DIMMs, are located on a pair of memory boards inside the memory carrier  
assembly.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before removing or replacing system memory.  
Failure to follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing System Memory  
To remove system memory, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
206 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: To avoid damage to the memory carrier extraction handles, HP recommends  
rotating the handles inward and snapping them into the locked position when servicing the  
system DIMMs or any time the carrier is out of the chassis. Before replacing the memory  
carrier, press the button to release the extraction handles. Use the handles to replace the  
memory carrier into the chassis.  
5. To locate the DIMM you need to remove, use Figure 6-15: “8-DIMM Memory Carrier Board  
6. Lay the memory carrier assembly on side 0 or side 1 so that the memory board containing  
the DIMMs that require servicing faces upward (Figure 6-13 (page 207)).  
7. Remove the memory carrier assembly side cover.  
a. Press the release tabs (Figure 6-13 (page 207)) on both sides of the extraction handle  
release button until the side cover releases from the top center of the assembly.  
b. Rotate the side cover slightly to free the tabs from the retaining slots at the base of the  
assembly (Figure 3-8).  
c. Lift the side cover off the assembly.  
8. Release the DIMM from the slot.  
a. Identify the DIMM you want to remove on the memory board.  
b. Push the appropriate extraction levers found on either side of the DIMM slot outward  
to the open position (Figure 6-17 (page 214)).  
9. Remove the DIMM from the slot.  
Figure 6-13 shows the memory carrier assembly removed from the chassis.  
Figure 6-13 Memory Carrier Assembly  
Release  
tabs  
Extraction Handles (Closed)  
Memory Carrier  
Assembly Side cover;  
Side 1  
Extraction  
Handles release  
Button  
Release  
Tabs  
Memory Carrier  
Assembly Side Cover;  
Side 0  
Memory  
Boards  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 207  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-14 shows the memory carrier with the side cover removed.  
Figure 6-14 Memory Carrier Assembly with Side Cover Removed  
4-DIMM Memory  
Board  
Retaining Slot  
Retaining Slot  
Memory Installation Conventions  
Before installing memory, read and understand the following memory installation conventions:  
DIMM slot IDs  
Supported DIMM Sizes and Memory Configurations  
The standard server configuration includes an 8-DIMM memory carrier which contains two  
4-DIMM memory boards. An optional, high-capacity memory configuration with a 24-DIMM  
memory carrier containing a pair of 12-DIMM memory boards is available with this server.  
System DIMMs seat onto the memory boards. The minimum server configuration requires at  
least one memory pair in the 8-DIMM memory carrier, and at least one memory quad (group of  
four DIMMs) in the 24-DIMM memory carrier.  
The following are the supported DIMM sizes for the server:  
512 MB  
1 GB  
2 GB  
4 GB  
Table 6-5 lists the supported memory configurations for the server.  
208 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Table 6-5 Supported Memory Configurations  
Memory Carrier Type  
Memory Boards Installed  
Minimum Memory  
Configuration  
Maximum Memory  
Configuration  
8-DIMM memory carrier  
(standard)  
Two 4-DIMM memory  
boards  
2 GB (one pair: two 1-GB  
DIMMs)  
32 GB (four pairs: eight 4  
GB DIMMs)  
24-DIMM memory carrier Two 12-DIMM memory  
2 GB (one quad: four 512  
MB DIMMs)  
96 GB (six quads: 24 X 4 GB  
DIMMs)  
(optional, high-capacity)  
boards  
Memory Load Order  
When installing memory, use a minimum of one pair in the 8-DIMM carrier, and one quad in  
the 24-DIMM carrier, of like-sized DIMMs. Insert additional DIMMs into 8- or 24-DIMM memory  
carriers in the next available pair or quad, in order of capacity from largest to smallest.  
Install DIMMs into the appropriate slots on the 8- and 24-DIMM memory carrier boards; each  
DIMMs on the memory board.  
CAUTION: Failure to observe the following cautions results in system degradation or failure:  
Do not mix DIMM sizes or types within a pair or quad.  
Load DIMM quads in order of capacity from largest to smallest. For example, if you have a  
quad of 2 GB DIMMs and a quad of 1 GB DIMMs, install the quad of 2 GB DIMMs first.  
8-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
The 8-DIMM memory carrier has two sides labeled side  
0 and side 1, each of which contains a memory board. The 8-DIMM memory carrier can contain  
one to four pairs of memory. Pairs of memory are divided equally between the two sides of the  
memory carrier. For example, if you have two pairs of memory to install, load two DIMMs in  
slots 0A and 0B of side 0, and load two DIMMs in slots 0A and 0B of side 1.  
Table 6-6 lists the 8-DIMM memory carrier load order.  
Table 6-6 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
Pair Number  
Memory Carrier Side  
Side 0  
Slot ID  
0A 0B  
0A 0B  
1A 1B  
1A 1B  
1
2
3
4
Side 1  
Side 0  
Side 1  
The DIMM slot IDS are the same for both 8-DIMM memory carrier boards. Unique slots are  
identified within the carrier by the side in which they reside. For example, slot 0A is identified  
as slot 0A, side 0; or slot 0A, side 1.  
Figure 6-15 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 8-DIMM memory carrier board.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 209  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Figure 6-15 8-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
0A  
1A  
0B  
1B  
24-DIMM Memory Carrier Load Order  
The 24-DIMM memory carrier has two sides labeled  
side 0 and side 1, each of which contain a memory board. The 24-DIMM memory carrier can  
contain up to six quads of memory. DIMM quads are loaded in order of size from largest to  
smallest capacity.  
DIMM quads are loaded in a certain way to balance the memory capacity between the two sides  
of the memory carrier, starting with side 0. If you have more than two quads of memory to install,  
load the first quad into slots 0A-0D of side 0, and load the second quad into slots 0A-0D of side  
1. For the third and remaining quads of memory see “Memory Loading Rules and Guidelines”  
The DIMM slot IDS are the same for both 24-DIMM memory carrier boards. Unique slots are  
identified within the carrier by the side in which they reside. For example, slot 0A is identified  
as slot 0A, side 0; or slot 0A, side 1.  
Figure 6-16 shows the DIMM slot IDs for the 24-DIMM memory carrier board.  
210 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 6-16 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Board Slot IDs  
0C  
1C  
2C  
0D  
1D  
2D  
0A  
1A  
2A  
0B  
1B  
2B  
Memory Loading Rules and Guidelines  
Use the following rules and guidelines when installing memory:  
Install DIMMs in pairs in the 8-DIMM memory carrier and in quads in the 24-DIMM memory  
carrier.  
Ensure all DIMMs within a pair or quad are identical.  
Install quads in order of capacity from largest to smallest. For example, install all 2 GB quads  
before 1 GB or smaller quads, and install all 1 GB quads before 512 MB quads.  
Side 0 must have equal or greater memory capacity than side 1.  
Install DIMM pairs or quads based on the following rules:  
1. Load pairs or quads into the memory carrier in order, starting with slot 0 and ending  
with slot 2.  
2. Install the first pair or quad in side 0.  
3. Install the second pair or quad in side 1.  
4. For the remaining pairs or quads:  
a. If both sides of the memory carrier contain the same capacity of memory, install  
the next pair or quad in side 0.  
b. If side 0 contains more memory capacity than side 1, install the next quad in side  
1.  
c. If side 1 is full, install the remaining quads in side 0.  
Table 6-7 shows several examples of proper memory carrier loading order.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 211  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
IMPORTANT: The number in parenthesis indicates the order in which the quads are loaded.  
Table 6-7 24-DIMM Memory Carrier Loading Examples  
Quad Number  
Quad Slot IDs  
Memory Carrier Side 0  
Memory Carrier Side 1  
Example 1  
Example 2  
Example 3  
Example 4  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
2 GB (2)  
1 GB (3)  
1 GB (4)  
512 MB (5)  
512 MB (6)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
1 GB (2)  
512 MB (4)  
1 GB (3)  
512 MB (5)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
1 GB (2)  
512 MB (3)  
512 MB (4)  
0
1
2
0A 0B 0C 0D  
1A 1B 1C 1D  
2A; 2B 2C 2D  
2 GB (1)  
512 MB (2)  
512 MB (3)  
512 MB (4)  
512 MB (5)  
512 MB (6)  
Installing Memory  
IMPORTANT: You must pull the ac power plugs on the server every time you modify the  
DIMMs. If you do not pull the ac power plugs, the system does not display the correct DIMM  
information.  
To install memory, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
212 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: To avoid damage to the memory carrier extraction handles, HP recommends  
rotating the handles inward and snapping them into the locked position when servicing the  
system DIMMs or any time the carrier is out of the chassis. Before replacing the memory  
carrier, press the button to release the extraction handles. Use the handles to replace the  
memory carrier into the chassis.  
5. Complete the following memory installation prerequisite tasks before installing the memory:  
a. Determine the DIMM load order as appropriate for the 8-DIMM or 24-DIMM memory  
carrier. For more information, see “Memory Load Order” (page 209).  
b. Determine the DIMM slots to populate using Figure 6-15 (page 210) or Figure 6-16  
c. Read, understand, and follow the general guidelines to install memory in the server.  
6. Lay the memory carrier assembly on side 0 or side 1 so that the memory carrier side that  
contains the DIMM slots that require servicing faces upward (Figure 6-13).  
7. Remove the memory carrier assembly side cover.  
a. Press the release tabs (Figure 6-13) on both sides of the extraction handle release button  
until the side cover releases from the top center of the assembly.  
b. Rotate the side cover slightly to free the tabs from the retaining slots at the base of the  
assembly (Figure 6-14).  
c. Lift the side cover off the assembly.  
Removing and Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly 213  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
8. Install the DIMM (Figure 6-17).  
a. Align the DIMM with the correct slot located on the memory board, and align the key  
in the connector with the notch in the DIMM.  
b. Firmly and evenly push on each end of the DIMM until it seats into the slot.  
c. Ensure the extraction levers are in the locked position.  
Figure 6-17 Inserting DIMM into Memory Board Connector  
9. Replace the memory carrier assembly side cover.  
a. Insert the side cover tabs into the retaining slots at the base of the assembly (Figure 3-8).  
b. Insert the tabs (Figure 6-13) into the slots on both sides of the extraction handle release  
button until the side cover snaps into place.  
NOTE: To install DIMMs into slots on the other side of the memory carrier, turn the carrier  
over to the opposite side (side 0 or side 1) and repeat the installation procedure.  
10. Replace the memory carrier assembly and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
11. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
12. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
214 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Removing and Replacing the Front Bezel  
The front bezel provides server control and port access, and LED interfaces. You must power  
off the server to remove the front bezel.  
NOTE: The procedures in this section see the upper portion of the front bezel; the lower portion  
of the front bezel is the processor access door.  
Removing the Front Bezel  
To remove the front bezel, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Press the button located on top of the bezel and directly in front of the memory carrier  
assembly to release the processor board access door (Figure 6-18).  
CAUTION: The processor board access door opens to approximately a 30 degree angle.  
Do not force the door to open to a greater angle. Failure to observe this caution results in  
damage to server components.  
6. Use the processor board assembly access door as a handle and gently slide the assembly out  
of the chassis approximately six inches.  
7. Remove the six screws that attach the bezel to the chassis (Figure 6-18).  
8. Tilt the bezel away from the chassis (Figure 6-18).  
9. Remove the plastic server label located to the right of the front panel LEDs.  
a. Grasp the label, and pull it out until it stops.  
b. Lift up on the notched retaining tab at the rear of the label until it clears the slot.  
c. Pull the label completely out of the chassis.  
IMPORTANT: You must reinstall the plastic server label into the replacement bezel.  
10. Flip out the two pull handles located on both ends of the front bezel (Figure 6-18).  
11. With pull handles open, slide the bezel to the right to release it from the chassis, and lift it  
off the chassis.  
Removing and Replacing the Front Bezel 215  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Figure 6-18 Removing and Replacing the Front Bezel  
Plastic Server Label  
Screw Locations  
Screw Locations  
Front Bezel  
Replacing the Front Bezel  
To replace the front bezel, follow these steps:  
1. Align the bezel slots with the tabs on the chassis.  
2. Slide the bezel from right to left to lock it into place.  
3. Tilt the bezel toward the chassis until it is flush with the chassis.  
4. Flip in the two pull handles located on both ends of the front bezel.  
5. Replace the three screws that attach the bezel to the right side of the chassis.  
6. Replace the three screws that attach the bezel to the left side of the chassis.  
7. Reinsert the plastic label with the notched end on the bottom, and push it into the slot in  
the bezel.  
8. Slide the processor board assembly into the chassis until it begins to seat into the socket  
located on the midplane board.  
9. Push the processor board access door upward until it locks into position.  
10. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
11. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
12. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
13. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
216 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Removing and Replacing the Processor Board Assembly  
The processor board assembly holds one or two dual-core Itanium processors, it is located beneath  
the disk drives and memory carrier assembly in the bottom service bay. The processor board is  
installed onto a removable carrier tray that is retained in the service bay by a hinged access door.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Processor Board Assembly  
To remove the processor board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Unlatch the cover release lever on the top cover and remove the memory carrier assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Press the button located on top of the bezel and directly in front of the memory carrier  
assembly to release the processor board access door (Figure 6-19).  
CAUTION: The processor board access door opens to approximately a 30 degree angle.  
Do not force the door to open to a greater angle. Failure to observe this warning results in  
damage to server components.  
6. Use the processor board assembly access door as a handle and gently slide the assembly out  
of the chassis approximately six inches.  
7. Grasp the handholds on the assembly carrier tray with both hands and carefully slide the  
assembly out of the chassis (Figure 6-19).  
Removing and Replacing the Processor Board Assembly 217  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 6-19 Removing the Processor Board Assembly  
Processor Board Assembly  
Access Door  
Release Button  
Processor Board  
Assembly Carrier Tray  
(Grasp Here)  
Processor Board Assembly  
Access Door  
Processor Board  
Assembly Carrier tray  
(Grasp Here)  
Front Chassis View  
Replacing the Processor Board Assembly  
To replace the processor board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Align the edges of the processor board assembly with the assembly guides in the chassis.  
2. Slide the processor board assembly into the chassis until it begins to seat into the socket  
located on the midplane board.  
3. Push the processor board access door upward until it locks into position.  
4. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
6. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
7. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing a Dual-Core Processor  
The HP Integrity rx3600 uses dual-core processors. That is, each processor contains two cores  
that function as separate processors. Dual-core processors double the processing power of the  
server while maintaining the physical dimensions of a single processor.  
The server can contain one or two dual-core processors that provide the following configuration  
options:  
1P/2C (One processor/two cores)  
2P/4C (Two processors/four cores)  
218 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
If the server has fewer than the maximum number of dual-core processors installed, install the  
additional processor in the appropriate slot.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Intel Montvale processors cannot be intermixed with similar Montecito processors.  
Processor speed and cache size must be identical for all processors in a system. Whether  
upgrading, replacing or adding an additional processor, to ensure compatibility use processors  
with identical part numbers.  
Failure to observe this caution results in performance degradation or system failure.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Processor Load Order  
The server can have up to two dual-core processors on the processor board. The slots on the  
processor board are labeled Module 0 and Module 1.  
Table 6-8 lists the processor load sequence.  
Table 6-8 Processor Load Order  
Dual-Core Processor  
Slot  
1
2
Module 0  
Module 1  
Required Tools  
To install and remove processors, use the processor install tool fastened to the processor board.  
Removing a Dual-Core Processor  
To remove a dual-core processor, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Remove the processor board assembly. See “Removing the Processor Board Assembly”  
Removing and Replacing a Dual-Core Processor 219  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Figure 6-20 Processor Board Assembly  
Module 1  
Module 0  
Processor Cage  
Closure Rotation  
Processor cage  
Handle  
Processor Cage  
Front of Assembly  
6. Open the processor cage (Figure 6-20).  
a. Grasp the processor cage handle, and apply adequate force to rotate the handle upward.  
b. Use the handle to rotate the cage closure approximately 90 degrees toward the front of  
the assembly until it stops.  
IMPORTANT: Ensure the processors are entirely exposed and can clear the cage closure  
for removal.  
7. Disconnect the processor power cable from the connector cable that attaches directly to the  
processor board (Figure 6-21).  
8. Unlock the processor from the socket on the processor board (Figure 6-22).  
a. Unfasten the processor install tool (2.5-mm driver) from the tool holder on the processor  
board.  
b. Insert the processor tool into the hole that runs down the side of the heatsink.  
c. Rotate the processor tool counterclockwise 180 degrees.  
CAUTION: The zero insertion force (ZIF) socket for the processor is locked and  
unlocked by half of a full turn of the processor install tool. The counterclockwise 180  
degree rotation (half turn) unlocks the socket. A clockwise 180 degree rotation locks  
the socket. Attempting to turn the locking mechanism more than 180 degrees can severely  
damage the socket.  
d. Refasten the processor install tool to the tool holder on the processor board.  
9. Remove the dual-core processor from the processor slot.  
a. Carefully grasp the sheet metal that encases the processor.  
b. Pull the processor straight up and out of the chassis.  
220 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
10. Protect the processor from damage.  
a. Install the protective pin cover on the processor connectors to shield the connector pins.  
b. Place the dual-core processor in an anti static container.  
Figure 6-21 shows the power connector and cable for the processor.  
Figure 6-21 Processor Power Cable  
Processor Power  
Cable  
Power Connector on  
Processor Board  
Figure 6-22 shows the processor lock and unlock mechanism location and the alignment holes  
of an installed processor.  
Removing and Replacing a Dual-Core Processor 221  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-22 Processor Alignment Posts and Lock/Unlock Mechanism  
Alignment Post Locations  
Lock/Unlock  
Mechanism  
Figure 6-23 shows the processor socket lock and unlock mechanism and alignment post locations.  
222 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-23 Processor Alignment Holes and Lock/Unlock Mechanism  
Alignment Holes  
Lock/Unlock  
Mechanism  
Installing a Dual-Core Processor  
To install a dual-core processor, follow these steps:  
NOTE: Prior to installing a dual-core processor into the server, read the following instructions  
carefully and see the figures in this chapter for a complete understanding of this process.  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server out from the rack until it stops. See “Extending the Server  
Removing and Replacing a Dual-Core Processor 223  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
3. Remove the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
NOTE: You do not need to fully remove the top cover to service this component; however,  
the top cover release lever must be open. You must remove the memory carrier because it  
attaches directly to the processor board.  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
5. Remove the processor board assembly. See “Removing the Processor Board Assembly”  
6. Open the processor cage (Figure 6-20 (page 220)).  
a. Grasp the processor cage handle, and apply adequate force to rotate the handle upward.  
b. Use the handle to rotate the cage closure approximately 90 degrees toward the front of  
the assembly until it stops.  
IMPORTANT: Ensure that the processor slot is entirely exposed. The processor must clear  
the cage closure for proper installation.  
7. Locate the appropriate processor slot (Module 0 or Module 1) for the processor installation  
8. Remove the plastic airflow blocker covering the processor slot, if required.  
9. Remove the protective dust cover from the processor socket, if required.  
10. Ensure the cam on the processor socket lock is in the unlocked position (Figure 6-23).  
CAUTION: The zero insertion force (ZIF) socket for the processor is locked and unlocked  
by half of a full turn of the processor install tool. The counterclockwise 180 degree rotation  
(half turn) unlocks the socket. A clockwise 180 degree rotation locks the socket. Attempting  
to turn the locking mechanism more than 180 degrees can severely damage the socket.  
11. Remove any protective packaging from the new processor.  
NOTE: Protective covers are installed to protect connector pins. Save these covers for future  
use.  
12. Inspect the processor pins and verify that the pins are not bent.  
13. Align the alignment holes on the processor with the alignment posts on the processor cage,  
and carefully lower the processor onto the processor socket (Figure 6-22 and Figure 6-23).  
CAUTION: Do not press the processor into the socket. When properly aligned, the processor  
pins seat into the socket. No additional pressure is required. Damage to the pins can occur  
if too much pressure is applied.  
14. Lock the processor into the socket on the processor board (Figure 6-22).  
a. Unfasten the processor install tool from the tool holder on the processor board.  
b. Insert the processor tool into the hole that runs down the side of the heatsink.  
c. Rotate the processor tool clockwise 180 degrees.  
d. Refasten the processor install tool to the tool holder on the processor board.  
15. Reconnect the processor power cable to the connector cable that attaches directly to the  
processor board (Figure 6-21).  
224 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
16. Close the processor cage (Figure 6-20 (page 220)).  
a. Grasp the processor cage handle and rotate the cage closure inward toward the rear of  
the assembly until it is completely closed.  
b. Apply adequate force to push the handle down until it is flush with the cage.  
17. Replace the processor board assembly. See “Replacing the Processor Board Assembly”  
18. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
19. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover and latch the top cover release lever closed. See  
20. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
21. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
22. Verify processor replacement and operation by using either the iLO 2 MP commands or the  
EFI commands.  
Removing and Replacing the I/O Board Assembly  
The I/O board assembly contains the following server components:  
System battery  
I/O voltage regulator module  
Core I/O board  
LAN core I/O card  
SAS core I/O card  
PCI/PCI-X cards  
Trusted Platform Module (TPM)  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the I/O Board Assembly  
To remove the I/O board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Record the boot configuration settings. To find the settings, use the INFO ALL EFI Shell  
command.  
2. Use Figure 6-28: “TPM Location on I/O Board”, to determine if there is a TPM on the I/O  
board assembly. If so, record the TPM settings to transfer to the replacement I/O board  
assembly. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for instructions.  
Removing and Replacing the I/O Board Assembly 225  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
3. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
CAUTION: The removal and replacement of the I/O board assembly occurs through the  
rear of the rack for rack-installed servers. Carefully follow the board removal and replacement  
procedures. You must first perform several tasks with the server extended out from the front  
of the rack.  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
5. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
6. Disconnect the internal USB cable from the connector on the core I/O board (Figure 6-24).  
7. Disconnect the SAS cables attached to the SAS core I/O card in PCI slot 1.  
CAUTION: When disconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the cables. Both cables  
and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. When reconnecting these cables,  
match each cable with the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are  
mismatched, the server operating system may not reboot.  
8. Slide the server completely back into the rack.  
9. Open the cable management arm wide enough to slide the I/O board out the rear of the rack.  
10. Disconnect all external cabling attached to ports at the rear of the chassis.  
11. Press in on the retention levers to unlock the I/O board assembly extraction handles  
226 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Figure 6-24 I/O Board Assembly  
Rear Chassis View  
Internal USB Cable  
Connector  
Retention Levers  
Extraction Levers  
In The Unlocked  
Position  
12. Pull the I/O board assembly extraction handles outward to unplug the I/O board assembly  
from the socket on the midplane board.  
Removing and Replacing the I/O Board Assembly 227  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
13. Slide the I/O board assembly all the way out the rear of the chassis (Figure 6-25).  
NOTE: The I/O board assembly is large. Use care when lifting it out of the server chassis.  
Figure 6-25 I/O Board Assembly Removal and Replacement  
Rear Chassis View  
Extraction Levers In  
The Unlocked Position  
Replacing the I/O Board Assembly  
IMPORTANT: Ensure that the I/O board extraction handles are in the outward, unlocked position  
to engage the assembly correctly with the midplane board socket.  
NOTE: The I/O board assembly is large. Use care when sliding it into the server chassis.  
To replace the I/O board assembly, follow these steps:  
1. Transfer the following components from the removed I/O board assembly to the replacement  
I/O board assembly:  
c. Trusted Platform Module (TPM). Use Figure 6-28: “TPM Location on I/O Board”, to  
determine if there is a TPM on the removed I/O board assembly. If so, transfer the TPM  
from the removed I/O board assembly to the replacement I/O board assembly. See  
228 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
2. Align the I/O board assembly rails with the chassis slots, and slide the assembly into the  
chassis until it stops against the midplane board socket (Figure 6-25).  
3. IMPORTANT: Do not pinch the cable of the fan located behind the memory carrier assembly  
between the fan housing unit and the I/O board when sliding the board into the chassis.  
4. Ensure the I/O board assembly is flush against the midplane board socket, and firmly push  
the extraction handles inward until the assembly plugs completely into the midplane board  
socket.  
5. Press in on the retention levers to lock the I/O board assembly extraction handles into place.  
6. Reconnect all external cabling into the ports at the rear of the chassis.  
7. Close and secure the cable management arm.  
8. Slide the server completely out from the front of the rack.  
9. Reconnect the internal SAS cables to the connectors on the SAS core I/O card in PCI slot 1.  
CAUTION: When reconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the channel cables.  
Both cables and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. Match each cable with  
the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are mismatched, the server  
operating system may not reboot.  
10. Reconnect the USB cable to the connector on the core I/O board.  
11. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
12. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
IMPORTANT: Serial number and model string data information is stored on both the  
interconnect board and the I/O board. When installing a new I/O board, copy this information  
from the interconnect board to the new I/O board.  
13. Respond YESto prompts regarding copying information onto the new board.  
14. Verify the serial number and model string data information copied onto the new I/O board.  
a. Boot to EFI.  
b. Enter service mode using the following command:  
Shell> sysmode service  
Current System Mode: ADMIN  
You are now in SERVICE mode.  
c. Use the syssetcommand to verify that all values are set:  
Shell> sysset  
System Information:  
Manufacturer: hp  
Product Name: server rx3600  
Product Number: AB463A  
Secondary Product Number is Identical  
Serial number: SGH43442VB  
Secondary Serial Number is Identical  
UUID: 3C33C58E-2E5A-11D8-A33B-4188C0AEFAE2 (Valid)  
Secondary UUID is Identical  
Product ID: 0x301  
15. Enable the TPM. See “Replacing the TPM” (page 235).  
16. Restore the TPM settings. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for instructions.  
17. Verify the system board replacement and operation using either the iLO 2 MP or EFI  
commands:  
Removing and Replacing the I/O Board Assembly 229  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Removing and Replacing the System Battery  
The system battery is located on the I/O board assembly. Replace the battery with only an identical  
or equivalent battery only. Dispose of used batteries according to the manufacturers instructions.  
WARNING! Lithium batteries may explode if mistreated. Do not recharge, disassemble, or  
dispose of batteries in a fire. Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or  
damage to equipment.  
Removing the System Battery  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
IMPORTANT: Before removing the system battery, record all boot and LAN configuration  
settings. (Find the settings using the INFO ALL EFI command.) You must reset these values after  
replacing the battery.  
To remove and replace the system battery, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
CAUTION: You must remove the I/O board assembly to service the system battery. The  
removal and replacement of the I/O board assembly occurs through the rear of the rack for  
rack-installed servers. Carefully follow the removal and replacement procedures; you must  
first perform several tasks with the server extended out from the front of the rack. See  
2. Remove the I/O board assembly. See “Removing the I/O Board Assembly” (page 225).  
3. Locate the system battery on the I/O board assembly (Figure 6-26).  
4. Insert a flat tool under the battery and carefully lift upward to pry the battery from the  
socket.  
230 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Figure 6-26 Battery Location on I/O Board  
1
2
4
3
1
2
3
4
Core I/O Board Slot  
I/O VRM  
TPM  
System Battery  
Replacing the System Battery  
1. Insert the replacement battery into the socket on the I/O board assembly.  
CAUTION: You must remove the I/O board assembly to service the system battery. The  
removal and replacement of the I/O board assembly occurs through the rear of the rack for  
rack-installed servers. Carefully follow the removal and replacement procedures; you must  
perform several tasks with the server extended out the front of the rack. See “Removing and  
NOTE: The positive terminal of the battery is designated by the + sign. Install the battery  
with the + sign facing up.  
2. Replace the I/O board assembly. See “Replacing the I/O Board Assembly” (page 228).  
3. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
4. Reset the server date and time using the EFI dateand timecommands.  
Removing and Replacing the System Battery 231  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Removing and Replacing the I/O Voltage Regulator Module  
The I/O voltage regulator module (I/O VRM) is a stand alone component located on the I/O board  
assembly that regulates voltage for I/O operations.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the I/O VRM  
To remove the I/O VRM, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Remove the I/O VRM cover (Figure 6-27).  
a. Locate the knurled thumb screw on top of the I/O VRM cover and turn it  
counterclockwise until the cover disengages from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the cover off the I/O VRM.  
5. Push the extraction levers found on either side of the I/O VRM slot outward to the open  
position to release the I/O VRM from the socket.  
6. Grasp the I/O VRM by the edges and lift it out of the chassis (Figure 6-27).  
232 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 6-27 Removing and Replacing the I/O VRM  
I/O VRM  
Cover  
Knurled Thumbscrew  
I/O VRM  
Rear Of Chassis  
Replacing the I/O VRM  
To replace the I/O VRM, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the I/O VRM into the socket on the I/O board.  
NOTE: The I/O VRM is keyed to fit into the socket in only one direction.  
a. Firmly and evenly push on each end of the I/O VRM until it seats into the slot.  
b. Ensure that the extraction levers on the socket are in the closed position.  
NOTE: You may need to manually close the extraction levers on the socket.  
2. Place the I/O VRM cover on top of the I/O VRM and turn the knurled thumb screw clockwise  
until the cover tightens into place on the chassis wall (Figure 6-27).  
3. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
5. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the Trusted Platform Module  
The Trusted Platform Module (TPM) is an optional security component which enhances security  
capabilities for the server if it is running the HP-UX operating system. The TPM is a security  
chip that is unique to the server. It performs key security processes independent of other hardware  
components. The TPM creates and stores additional encryption keys at the system root. The  
encryption keys created by the TPM encapsulate system application encryption keys to provide  
an additional layer of security for sensitive system data.  
Removing and Replacing the Trusted Platform Module 233  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The fundamental capabilities of the TPM include:  
Platform authentication  
Sensitive information protection  
Data integrity  
System privacy  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
IMPORTANT: You must run the supported version of the HP-UX operating system to utilize  
the TPM security component.  
Removing the TPM  
To remove the TPM, follow these steps:  
1. Back up the current TPM settings. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for more  
information.  
2. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
3. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
4. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
5. Remove the core I/O board. See “Removing the Core I/O Board” (page 237).  
234 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
6. Grasp the TPM by the edges and lift it out of the socket on the I/O board (Figure 6-28).  
CAUTION: Destroy the TPM after removing it from the server. Follow local regulations to  
securely destroy the TPM. Do not attempt to use the TPM in another server.  
Figure 6-28 TPM Location on I/O Board  
1
2
4
3
1
2
3
4
Core I/O Board Slot  
I/O VRM  
TPM  
System Battery  
Replacing the TPM  
To replace the TPM, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the TPM.  
a. Align the TPM connector pinouts with the pins on the I/O board socket.  
NOTE: The female connector on the TPM has one pinout plugged, which aligns with  
a missing pin on the male connector on the I/O board assembly.  
b. Push the TPM straight down into the socket until it is fully seated (Figure 6-28).  
2. Replace the core I/O board. See “Replacing the Core I/O Board” (page 237).  
3. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
5. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
6. Set the TPM to the prior state, if available, or to a customer preference. Example 6-1 is an  
example of using the secconfigcommand to enable the TPM as a customer preference.  
Removing and Replacing the Trusted Platform Module 235  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Example 6-1 Enabling the TPM  
1. Access the EFI Shell.  
2. Enter info secto display the server security settings on the screen. The TPM is disabled  
by default.  
3. Enter secconfigto display a list of configurable security settings.  
4. Enter secconfig tpm onto enable the TPM.  
7. Reset the server.  
8. Boot the operating system. See “Booting and Shutting Down HP-UX” (page 124).  
9. Restore the former TPM settings to the new TPM. See the HP-UX operating system  
documentation for more information.  
10. Back up the TPM security information. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for  
more information.  
Removing and Replacing the Core I/O Board  
The core I/O board provides local and remote manageability access, and manages many critical  
server functions and components such as:  
Power supplies  
Fans  
Main memory  
Front panel  
Processors  
Remote interfaces  
USB  
VGA (optional)  
Server boards  
The core I/O board has a unique, dedicated slot located to the left of the public PCI/PCI-X card  
slots (as viewed from the front of the chassis) on the I/O board assembly. The core I/O board  
includes VGA (optional), iLO 2 MP LAN, iLO 2 MP USB, and iLO 2 MP serial ports, and locator  
236 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
and iLO 2 MP status LEDs. For more detail on the port locations and LEDs, see “Controls, Ports,  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. this voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: The dedicated core I/O board slot is not hot-pluggable.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Core I/O Board  
IMPORTANT: The replacement core I/O board may not be the same as the current core I/O  
board. If the server is running an operating system other than Windows or Linux, the current  
core I/O board may not have a VGA connector. The replacement core I/O board always ships  
with a VGA connector. The VGA connector may not be functional depending on the server  
operating system. However, when you run system discovery utilities, such as MAPPER, the  
output includes VGA.  
To remove the core I/O board, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. Disconnect all external cables attached to the board.  
3. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
4. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
5. Disconnect the internal USB cable attached to the core I/O board.  
6. Remove the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw counterclockwise until it is free from the chassis.  
CAUTION: Do not rock the board side to side during removal, or you can damage the slot  
pins. Pull the board straight up and out of the chassis for removal.  
7. Grasp both edges of the board and apply even force to lift the board straight up and out of  
the chassis.  
Replacing the Core I/O Board  
To replace the core I/O board, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the replacement card into the dedicated core I/O board slot.  
CAUTION: Do not rock the board side to side during installation, or you can damage the  
slot pins. Push the board straight down into the slot for installation.  
a. Insert the tab at the base of the card bulkhead into the slot in the chassis.  
b. Align the card connectors with the slots on the I/O board.  
c. Apply firm, even pressure to both sides of the card until it fully seats into the slot.  
2. Replace the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw clockwise until it tightens to the chassis.  
Removing and Replacing the Core I/O Board 237  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
3. Reconnect the USB cable to the card.  
4. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
5. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
6. Reconnect all external cables to the card.  
7. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the Core I/O Board Battery  
Replace the battery with an identical or equivalent battery only. Dispose of used batteries  
according to the manufacturers instructions.  
WARNING! Lithium batteries can explode if mistreated. Do not recharge, disassemble, or  
dispose of batteries in a fire. Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or  
damage to equipment.  
Removing the Core I/O Board Battery  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
IMPORTANT: Before removing the system battery, record all boot and LAN configuration  
settings. (Find the settings using the INFO ALL EFI command.) You must reset these values after  
replacing the battery.  
To remove the core I/O board battery, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover from the chassis. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Remove the core I/O board. See “Removing the Core I/O Board” (page 237).  
5. Locate the battery on the core I/O board (Figure 6-29).  
6. Insert a flat tool under the battery and carefully lift upward to pry the battery from the  
socket.  
238 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Figure 6-29 Battery Location on the Core I/O Board  
Core I/O  
Board  
Battery  
Replacing the Core I/O Board Battery  
To replace the core I/O board battery, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the replacement battery into the socket.  
NOTE: The positive terminal of the battery is designated by a + sign. Install the battery  
with the + sign facing up.  
2. Replace the core I/O board. See “Replacing the Core I/O Board” (page 237).  
3. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
5. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
6. Restore the iLO 2 MP configuration settings using the server console. For additional  
information about using the iLO 2 MP see the HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management  
Processor Operations Guide.  
Removing and Replacing the SAS Core I/O Card  
The SAS core I/O card connects to the SAS disk backplane and controls internal data storage  
operations for the server. There are four types of SAS core I/O cards supported on the server:  
Half length generic SAS card (PCI-X)  
Full length SAS card with RAID capability (PCI-X or PCIe)  
Full length SAS card with RAID capability able to connect to external storage (PCIe)  
Removing and Replacing the SAS Core I/O Card 239  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Slots 1 and 2 are dedicated for the PCI-X core I/O cards. The LAN core I/O card is installed either  
in slot 2 or slot 10 depending on the configuration. PCIe SAS core I/O cards are installed in slots  
3 or 4 on the PCIe I/O backplane.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: PCI/PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are dedicated for use by core I/O cards. Do not place any  
other PCI/PCI-X expansion cards in slots 1 and 2. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-plug capable.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the SAS Core I/O Card  
NOTE: You may need to remove the LAN core I/O card to access the SAS core I/O card.  
To remove the SAS core I/O card, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
CAUTION: When disconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the cables. Both cables  
and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. When reconnecting these cables,  
match each cable with the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are  
mismatched, the server operating system may not reboot.  
4. Disconnect the internal SAS cables attached to the card.  
5. Remove the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw counterclockwise until it is free from the chassis.  
6. SAS RAID card only, pull the gate latch toward the front of the chassis to unlock the SAS  
core I/O card.  
7. Grasp the card by the edges and lift it out of the chassis.  
Replacing the SAS Core I/O Card  
To replace the SAS core I/O card, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the replacement card into the dedicated SAS core I/O card slot.  
a. Insert the tab at the base of the card bulkhead into the slot in the chassis.  
b. Align the card connectors with the slots on the I/O board.  
c. Apply firm, even pressure to both sides of the card until it fully seats into the slot.  
2. SAS RAID card only, close the gate latch to secure the end of the SAS RAID card.  
3. Replace the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw clockwise until it tightens to the chassis.  
240 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
4. Reconnect the internal SAS cables to the card.  
CAUTION: When reconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the channel cables.  
Both cables and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. Match each cable with  
the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are mismatched, the server  
operating system may not reboot.  
5. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
6. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
7. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the LAN Core I/O Card  
The LAN core I/O card enables network connectivity for the server. The dedicated slot for the  
LAN core I/O card is slot 2 unless there are two PCI-X SAS core I/O cards installed. In this case,  
the dedicated slot for the LAN core I/O card is slot 10.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: PCI/PCI-X slots 1 and 2 are dedicated for use by core I/O cards. Do not place any  
other PCI/PCI-X expansion cards in slots 1 and 2. Slots 1 and 2 are not hot-plug capable.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the LAN Core I/O Card  
To remove the LAN core I/O card, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. Disconnect all external cables attached to the card.  
3. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
4. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
5. Remove the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw counterclockwise until it is free from the chassis.  
6. Grasp the card by the edges and lift it out of the chassis.  
Replacing the LAN Core I/O Card  
To replace the LAN core I/O card, follow these steps:  
1. Insert the replacement card into the dedicated LAN core I/O slot.  
a. Insert the tab at the base of the card bulkhead into the slot in the chassis.  
b. Align the card connectors with the slots on the I/O board.  
c. Apply firm, even pressure to both sides of the card until it fully seats into the slot.  
2. Replace the slotted T15 screw that attaches the card bulkhead to the chassis; use a T15 driver  
to turn the screw clockwise until it tightens to the chassis.  
Removing and Replacing the LAN Core I/O Card 241  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
3. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
4. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
5. Reconnect all external cables to the card.  
6. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the Display Board  
The display board is a combination board that supports the following server components:  
Power switch and status LEDs  
DVD drive  
Front panel USB port  
Diagnostic panel  
The display board attaches to an interconnect board that functions as a link between the midplane  
board and the display board.  
The display board contains the power switch and the following status LEDs:  
Power LED  
System health LED  
Internal health LED  
External health LED  
Locator LED  
For more detailed information about front panel LED behavior, see “Controls, Ports, and LEDs”  
The display board includes a USB connector that supports USB 2.0 (480 Mbps).  
The diagnostic panel provides failure identification for each component that has a detectable  
error associated with it. For more information on the diagnostic panel LEDs, see “Controls, Ports,  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
IMPORTANT: System information is stored on the display board assembly. You must write the  
serial number and model string information to the new display board after installation.  
Removing the Display Board  
To remove the display board, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181) .  
242 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
NOTE: The USB cable connector is an RJ45 connector; it is not a typical USB connector.  
4. Remove the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
5. Remove the clear plastic cover.  
6. Disconnect the USB cable from the connector on the display board (Figure 6-30).  
7. Remove the DVD drive. See “Removing the DVD Drive” (page 202).  
8. Locate the knurled thumbscrew behind the DVD drive that holds the display board in place  
9. Turn the thumbscrew counterclockwise until the board releases from the chassis.  
10. Remove the top two screws from the right side of the bezel. Pull the bezel out from the  
chassis approximately one half inch so that the display board can clear the locator and power  
buttons (Figure 6-30).  
CAUTION: Do not pull the bezel out from the chassis more than one half inch. Do not use  
the USB connector as a handle to remove the display board. Failure to observe these cautions  
can result in damage to server components.  
11. Hold the bezel out from the chassis, and use the diagnostic panel light guide as a handle to  
simultaneously push the board to the left to unplug it from the socket on the interconnect  
board.  
NOTE: Use the guide pins on the chassis and the L-shaped keyways on the display board  
to help you with the display board removal procedures.  
12. Slide the board toward the rear of the chassis until it stops against the guide pins.  
13. Tilt the board toward the front of the chassis, and lift it out at an angle.  
Removing and Replacing the Display Board 243  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
14. Remove the diagnostic panel light guide by squeezing the plastic tabs until they disengage  
from the slots on the board (Figure 6-32).  
IMPORTANT: Do not discard the diagnostic panel light guide. You must install it onto the  
replacement display board.  
Figure 6-30 Display Board Location  
Front Of Chassis  
Knurled Thumbscrew  
USB Connector  
Diagnostic Panel Light Guide  
Bezel Screws  
244 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-31 Display Board  
Figure 6-32 Display Board Removal and Replacement  
Front of Chassis  
L-Shaped Keyway  
L-Shaped Keyway  
Connector plugs Into  
interconnect Board  
Replacing the Display Board  
To replace the display board, follow these steps:  
Removing and Replacing the Display Board 245  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
NOTE: Use the guide pins on the chassis and the L-shaped keyways on the display board to  
help you with the display board replacement procedures.  
1. Remove the diagnostic panel light guide protective cover from the replacement display  
board (Figure 6-30).  
CAUTION: Do not use the USB connector as a handle to replace the display board. Failure  
to observe this warning can result in damage to server components.  
2. Place the display board onto the guide pins.  
3. Use the diagnostic panel light guide as a handle to push the board toward the front of the  
chassis until it fully seats against the front of the chassis (Figure 6-30).  
4. Remove the top two screws from the right side of the bezel. Pull the bezel out from the  
chassis approximately one half inch so that the display board can clear the locator and power  
buttons (Figure 6-30).  
CAUTION: Do not pull the bezel out from the chassis more than one half inch. Failure to  
observe this warning can result in damage to server components.  
5. Hold the bezel out from the chassis, and simultaneously push the board to the right to plug  
it into the socket on the interconnect board.  
6. Locate the knurled thumbscrew behind the DVD drive that holds the display board in place.  
Turn the screw clockwise until the board is secured into place (Figure 6-30).  
7. Install the diagnostic panel light guide (Figure 6-30).  
a. Align the diagnostic panel light guide tabs with the slots on the display board.  
b. Push down firmly on the light guide until it seats onto the board.  
8. Replace the top two right-side bezel screws (Figure 6-30).  
9. Replace the DVD drive. See “Replacing the DVD Drive” (page 203).  
10. Reconnect the USB cable into the connector on the display board (Figure 6-30).  
11. Replace the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
12. Replace the clear plastic cover.  
13. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
14. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
15. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the SAS Backplane Board  
Serial-attached SCSI (SAS) is a new, faster version of the industry standard SCSI technology.  
Although SCSI is a proven technology, its parallel data communication model restricts it from  
providing the speed and scalability required for modern data transfer and storage. In a parallel  
data communication environment, multiple devices share one bus; all data travels over the same  
cable and through the same port.  
SAS provides serial, or point-to-point, data transfer. A point-to-point architecture means that  
each device has its own private bus, cable, and port. This architecture improves the reliability  
and availability of data, and greatly enhances data transfer rates. Current data transfer rates are  
3 Gb/s. Additional features of the SAS technology include:  
Full-duplex capability (all data reads and writes occur simultaneously)  
Automatic device discovery and configuration (each device is assigned a unique SAS address)  
246 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Thin cables and small connectors (assists with cooling and ease cable management issues)  
Increased scalability (expanders enable support for thousands of SAS devices)  
The SAS backplane board attaches to an interconnect board that functions as a link between the  
midplane board and the SAS backplane board.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the SAS Backplane Board  
To remove the SAS backplane board, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Remove the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
5. Remove the clear plastic cover.  
6. Slide the SAS drives and fillers approximately two inches out of the drive bays. See  
CAUTION: When disconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the cables. Both cables  
and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. When reconnecting these cables,  
match each cable with the appropriate socket on the SAS backplane board. If the cables are  
mismatched, the server operating system may not reboot.  
7. Disconnect the SAS cables from the connectors on the SAS backplane board (Figure 6-34).  
8. Remove the interconnect board air baffle (Figure 6-35). See “Removing the Interconnect  
9. Push down on the release lever to disengage the SAS backplane board from the chassis  
CAUTION: Do not use the release lever as a handle to remove the SAS backplane board.  
Failure to observe this caution can result in damage to the release lever and the SAS backplane  
board.  
10. Use the sheet metal bracket that surrounds the SAS backplane board as a handle and slide  
the board to the left to unplug it from the socket on the interconnect board (Figure 6-34).  
11. Pull the board straight back toward the rear of the chassis, and lift the board out of the  
chassis (Figure 6-34).  
Removing and Replacing the SAS Backplane Board 247  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Figure 6-33 Air Baffle Removal and Replacement  
Front of Chassis  
248 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-34 SAS Backplane Board Removal and Replacement  
Release Tab  
Sheet Metal Bracket  
SAS Cable Connectors  
Connector Plugs Into  
Interconnect Board  
Replacing the SAS Backplane Board  
To replace the SAS backplane board, follow these steps:  
1. Hold the SAS backplane board by the sheet metal bracket and guide it toward the front of  
the chassis until the four keyway slots on the board seat onto the locking studs (Figure 6-34).  
2. Push the board to the right to plug it into the socket on the interconnect board. The release  
lever locks into place when the board is fully seated (Figure 6-34).  
3. Replace the interconnect board air baffle (Figure 6-35). See “Replacing the Interconnect  
CAUTION: When reconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the channel cables.  
Both cables and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. Match each cable with  
the appropriate socket on the SAS backplane board. If the cables are mismatched, the server  
operating system may not reboot.  
4. Reconnect the SAS cables into the connectors on the SAS backplane board (Figure 6-34).  
5. Replace the SAS disk drives. See “Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive” (page 190).  
6. Replace the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
Removing and Replacing the SAS Backplane Board 249  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
7. Replace the clear plastic cover.  
8. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
9. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
10. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
Removing and Replacing the Interconnect Board  
The interconnect board attaches the midplane board to the display board and the SAS backplane  
board.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
IMPORTANT: System information is stored on the interconnect board. You must write serial  
number and model string information to the new interconnect board after installation.  
Removing the Interconnect Board  
To remove the interconnect board, follow these steps:  
NOTE: Use the guide posts located on the chassis and the keyways located on the interconnect  
board to help you with the interconnect board removal and replacement procedures.  
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Remove the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
5. Remove the clear plastic cover.  
6. Disconnect the USB cable from the connector on the display board (Figure 6-30).  
7. Remove the DVD drive. See “Removing the DVD Drive” (page 202).  
8. Remove the display board. See “Removing the Display Board” (page 242).  
9. Slide the SAS drives and fillers approximately two inches out of the drive bays. See  
CAUTION: When disconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the cables. Both cables  
and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel.When reconnecting these cables,  
you must match each cable with the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables  
are mismatched, the server operating system may not reboot.  
10. Disconnect the SAS data and power cables from the connectors on the SAS backplane  
250 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
11. Remove the interconnect board air baffle (Figure 6-35).  
a. Insert your finger into the opening on the interconnect board air baffle and pull upward  
to release the air baffle from the chassis.  
b. Lift the air baffle out of the chassis at an angle.  
12. Remove the SAS backplane. See “Removing the SAS Backplane Board” (page 247).  
13. Insert your fingers into the handle on the interconnect board and push the board toward  
the front of the chassis to unplug it from the socket on the midplane board (Figure 6-36).  
14. Lift the interconnect board out of the chassis (Figure 6-36).  
Figure 6-35 Interconnect Board Air Baffle  
Front of Chassis  
Finger Hole  
SAS Cable Guide  
Removing and Replacing the Interconnect Board 251  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure 6-36 Interconnect Board Removal and Replacement  
Interconnect Board Handle  
Connector to Display Board  
Connector to SAS Backplane Board  
Connector to  
Midplane Board  
Replacing the Interconnect Board  
To replace the interconnect board, follow these steps:  
CAUTION: Handle the interconnect board carefully, or you can damage the plastic insulator  
material on the back of the board.  
NOTE: Use the guide posts located on the chassis and keyways located on the interconnect  
board to help you with the interconnect board removal and replacement procedures.  
1. Place the interconnect board onto the guide posts.  
2. Insert your fingers into the board handle and push the board toward the rear of the chassis  
until it plugs into the socket on the midplane board (Figure 6-36).  
3. Replace the SAS backplane. See “Replacing the SAS Backplane Board” (page 249).  
4. Guide the interconnect board air baffle into the chassis and snap it into place (Figure 6-35).  
CAUTION: When reconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the channel cables.  
Both cables and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel.Match each cable with  
the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are mismatched, the server  
operating system may not reboot.  
5. Reconnect the SAS data and power cables into the connectors on the SAS backplane  
6. Replace the display board. See “Replacing the Display Board” (page 245).  
7. Replace the SAS disk drives. See “Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive” (page 190).  
252 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
8. Replace the DVD drive. See “Replacing the DVD Drive” (page 203).  
9. Reconnect the USB cable into the connector on the display board (Figure 6-30).  
10. Replace the air baffle (Figure 6-33).  
11. Replace the clear plastic cover.  
12. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
13. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
14. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
IMPORTANT: Serial number and model string data information is stored on both the  
interconnect board and the I/O board. When you install a new interconnect board, you must  
copy this information from the I/O board to the new interconnect board.  
15. Respond YESto prompts regarding copying information onto the new board.  
16. Verify the serial number and model string data information copied onto the new interconnect  
board.  
a. Boot to EFI.  
b. Enter service mode:  
Shell> sysmode service  
Current System Mode: ADMIN  
You are now in SERVICE mode.  
c. Use the syssetcommand to verify that all values are set:  
Shell> sysset  
System Information:  
Manufacturer: hp  
Product Name: server rx3600  
Product Number: AB463A  
Secondary Product Number is Identical  
Serial number: SGH43442VB  
Secondary Serial Number is Identical  
UUID: 3C33C58E-2E5A-11D8-A33B-4188C0AEFAE2 (Valid)  
Secondary UUID is Identical  
Product ID: 0x301  
Removing and Replacing the Midplane Board  
The midplane board is attached to the main bulkhead in the center of the chassis. It provides a  
connection between the power supplies, the I/O board assembly, and the processor board  
assembly.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources have been disconnected  
from the server prior to performing this procedure.  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is in the off position.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
Removing the Midplane Board  
To remove the midplane board, follow these steps:  
Removing and Replacing the Midplane Board 253  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
1. Power off the server and disconnect the power cables. See “Powering Off the Server”  
2. If rack installed, slide the server completely out from the rack. See “Extending the Server  
3. Remove the top cover. See “Removing the Top Cover” (page 181).  
4. Remove the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
5. Remove the clear plastic cover.  
6. Remove the memory carrier assembly. See “Removing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
7. Remove the processor board. See “Removing the Processor Board Assembly” (page 217).  
8. Remove hot-swappable chassis fan units 2 and 3. See “Removing a Hot-Swappable Chassis  
9. Remove the air baffle.  
10. Disconnect the USB cable from the connector on the display board.  
11. Remove the DVD drive. See “Removing the DVD Drive” (page 202).  
12. Remove the display board. See “Removing the Display Board” (page 242).  
13. Slide the SAS drives and fillers approximately two inches out of the drive bays. See  
CAUTION: When disconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the cables. Both cables  
and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. When reconnecting these cables,  
match each cable with the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are  
mismatched, the server operating system may not reboot.  
14. Disconnect the SAS data and power cables from the connectors on the SAS backplane board.  
15. Remove the SAS backplane board. See “Removing the SAS Backplane Board” (page 247).  
16. Remove the interconnect board. See “Removing the Interconnect Board” (page 250).  
17. Remove the I/O board assembly. See “Removing the I/O Board Assembly” (page 225).  
18. Remove the power supplies. See “Removing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply” (page 186).  
19. Remove the fan cables from the fan 1 and fan 2 housing units.  
a. Push the release tab down and push the cable connector toward the front of the chassis  
until the connector tabs clear the opening in the fan housing.  
b. Guide the cable connector down through the opening in the fan housing.  
c. Remove the cable.  
20. From the front of the server use a Torx 15 driver to remove the five Torx screws attaching  
the midplane bracket assembly to the chassis.  
21. Grasp the top edge of the midplane board sheet metal attachment and lift straight back to  
release it from the guide pins on the chassis  
22. Pull straight out and up to remove the midplane board from the chassis.  
254 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Figure 6-37 Midplane Board  
Replacing the Midplane Board  
To replace the midplane board, follow these steps:  
1. Place the midplane board onto the guide pins on the chassis wall.  
2. Push straight down until the board seats onto the locking studs.  
3. Use a Torx 15 driver to replace and tighten the five Torx screws attaching the midplane  
bracket assembly to the chassis.  
4. Replace the fan cables into the fan 1 and fan 2 housing units.  
a. Guide the cable connector up through the opening in the fan housing.  
b. Push the cable connector toward the front of the chassis until the connector tabs seat  
into place.  
5. Replace the power supplies. See “Replacing a Hot-Swappable Power Supply” (page 187).  
6. Replace the I/O board assembly. See “Replacing the I/O Board Assembly” (page 228).  
7. Replace the interconnect board. See “Replacing the Interconnect Board” (page 252).  
8. Replace the SAS backplane board. See “Replacing the SAS Backplane Board” (page 249).  
CAUTION: When reconnecting the SAS cables, note the labeling on the channel cables.  
Both cables and sockets are clearly marked with the correct channel. Match each cable with  
the appropriate socket on the SAS core I/O card. If the cables are mismatched, the server  
operating system may not reboot.  
9. Reconnect the SAS data and power cables into the connectors on the SAS backplane board.  
Removing and Replacing the Midplane Board 255  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
10. Replace the SAS disk drives. See “Replacing a Hot-Pluggable Disk Drive” (page 190).  
11. Replace the display board. See “Replacing the Display Board” (page 245).  
12. Replace the DVD drive. See “Replacing the DVD Drive” (page 203).  
13. Reconnect the USB cable into the connector on the display board.  
14. Replace the air baffle.  
15. Replace hot-swap chassis fan units 1 and 2. See “Replacing a Hot-Swappable Chassis Fan  
16. Replace the clear plastic cover.  
17. Replace the processor board. See “Replacing the Processor Board Assembly” (page 218).  
18. Replace the memory carrier assembly. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly”  
19. Replace the memory carrier assembly cover. See “Replacing the Memory Carrier Assembly  
20. Replace the top cover. See “Replacing the Top Cover” (page 182).  
21. If rack installed, slide the server completely into the rack. See “Inserting the Server into the  
22. Reconnect the power cables and power on the server. See “Powering On the Server”  
256 Removing and Replacing Server Components  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
A Customer Replaceable Units Information  
This appendix provides the following information for each field replaceable unit:  
Manufacturing part number  
Description  
Replacement part number  
Exchange part number  
This appendix addresses the following topic:  
Parts Only Warranty Service  
Your HP Limited Warranty may include a parts only warranty service. Under the terms of parts  
only warranty service, HP will provide replacement parts free of charge. For parts only warranty  
service, CSR part replacement is mandatory. If you request HP to replace these parts, you will  
be charged for the travel and labor costs of this service.  
Customer Self Repair  
HP products are designed with many Customer Replaceable Units (CRU) parts, to minimize  
repair time and allow for greater flexibility in performing defective parts replacement. If during  
the diagnosis period HP (or HP service providers or service partners) identifies that the repair  
can be accomplished by the use of a CRU part, HP will ship that part directly to you for  
replacement. There are three categories of CRU parts:  
Yes  
Parts for which customer self repair is mandatory. If you request HP to replace  
these parts, you will be charged for the travel and labor costs of this service.  
Optional  
Parts for which customer self repair is optional. These parts are also designed for  
customer self repair. If, however, you require that HP replace them for you, there  
may or may not be additional charges, depending on the type of warranty service  
designated for your product.  
No  
Some HP parts are not designed for customer self repair. To satisfy the customer  
warranty, HP requires that an authorized service provider replace the part.  
Based on availability and where geography permits, CRU parts are shipped for next business  
day delivery. Same-day or four-hour delivery may be offered at an additional charge where  
geography permits. If assistance is required, you can call the HP Technical Support Center and  
a technician will help you over the telephone.  
HP specifies in the materials shipped with a replacement CRU part whether a defective part  
must be returned to HP. In cases where it is required to return the defective part to HP, you must  
ship the defective part back to HP within a defined period of time, normally five (5) business  
days. The defective part must be returned with the associated documentation in the provided  
shipping material. Failure to return the defective part may result in HP billing you for the  
replacement. With a CRU, HP pays for all the shipping and part return costs and determines the  
courier to be used.  
For more information about HP's Customer Self Repair program, contact your local service  
provider. For the North American program, refer to the HP Web site at:  
Table A-1 provides customer self repair information.  
Parts Only Warranty Service 257  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table A-1 Customer Self Repair Information  
Code  
Level  
Yes  
Description  
Comments  
AY  
Level A with instructions  
available in the service guide No technical skills required.  
Requires you to replace these parts under warranty.  
BY  
CY  
N
Optional  
Optional  
No  
Level B with instructions  
Low to moderate technical skills required.  
available in the service guide  
Level C with instructions  
available in the service guide  
High technical skills required.  
Not a customer replaceable Some HP parts are not designed for customer self repair. In  
part.  
order to satisfy the customer warranty, HP requires that an  
authorized service provider replace the part.  
Customer Replaceable Units List  
Table A-2 lists the customer replaceable units (CRUs) of the HP Integrity rx3600 server.  
IMPORTANT: The list of part numbers is current and correct as of November 2007. Part numbers  
change often. Check the HP Partsurfer website,  
http://partsurfer.hp.com/cgi-bin/spi/main, to ensure you have the latest part  
numbers associated with this server:http://partsurfer.hp.com/cgi-bin/spi/main  
Table A-2 CRU List  
Manufacturing Part Description  
Number  
Replacement Part Exchange Part  
Customer Self  
Repair  
Number  
Processors  
CPU module, 1.4 GHz/12 MB Cache  
Number  
AB576-2100B  
AB576AX  
AB576-2100B  
AB577-2100B  
AD391-2100B  
AD390-2100B  
AB576-69017  
AB577-69018  
AH241-6900A  
AH240-6900A  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
AB577-2100B  
AB577AX  
CPU module, 1.6 GHz/18 MB Cache  
CPU, 1.67 GHz/18MB, dual core  
CPU, 1.42 GHz/12MB, dual core  
AD391-2100C  
AD391AX  
AD390-2100C  
AD390AX  
Memory (DIMMs)  
512 MB DIMM  
AB563AX  
AB564AX  
AB565AX  
AB566AX  
AD326A  
AD327A  
AD328A  
AD329A  
AB563-69001  
AB564-69001  
AB565-69001  
AB566-69001  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
1 GB DIMM  
2 GB DIMM  
4 GB DIMM  
PCI-X and Core I/O Cards  
AB352-60003  
435234-001  
336685-001  
309522-001N  
307132-001  
012760-002  
012764-004  
PCI-X 2-Port GbE core card  
PCI-X serial attach SCSI adapter  
PCI-X SAS RAID controller (P600)  
SAS controller, cache (P600)  
SAS controller, battery (P600)  
PCIe SAS RAID controller (P400)  
256 Cache module (P400)  
AB352-67003  
435709-001  
370855-001  
309522-001  
307132-001  
405832-001  
405836-001  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
BY  
258 Customer Replaceable Units Information  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table A-2 CRU List (continued)  
Manufacturing Part Description  
Number  
Replacement Part Exchange Part  
Customer Self  
Repair  
Number  
Number  
408658-001  
381573-001  
Battery cable assembly, 11.5"  
409124-001  
n/a  
BY  
BY  
Battery, BBWC, NiMH, 3.6-V (P400 & 398648-001  
P800)  
n/a  
381572-001  
405965-001  
PCIe SAS RAID controller able to  
connect to external storage (P800)  
398657-001  
n/a  
n/a  
BY  
BY  
Battery retainer (P800)  
PCA Boards  
AB463-60003  
AB463-60004  
AB463-60006  
AB463-60010  
AB463-60020  
AB463-60025  
AB463-60113  
Core I/O board with VGA  
Core I/O board without VGA  
SAS disk backplane board  
Midplane board  
AB463-67003  
AB463-67003  
AB463-67006  
AB463-67010  
AB463-67020  
AB463-67025  
AB463-60113  
n/a  
AB463-69003  
n/a  
AY  
AY  
BY  
CY  
BY  
CY  
BY  
n/a  
Display board  
n/a  
Interconnect board  
n/a  
2-socket processor extender  
AB463-69113  
Internal Disks/Removable Media  
376596-001  
375863-001  
375863-002  
168003-9D5  
AD143-2100A  
36 GB SAS HDD  
72 GB SAS HDD  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
376597-001  
DVD drive, 8X slim, IS, S5, CBT, TE  
DVD+RW drive, 8X, S5, CBT, TE  
397928-001  
AD143-2100A  
Server Subassemblies  
AB463-2134B  
AD124-2100B  
AD125-2100B  
I/O backplane assembly  
AB463-67034  
AD124-67001  
AD125-67001  
AB463-69034  
AD124-69001  
AD125-69001  
BY  
AY  
AY  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly  
Fan Assemblies  
AB463-2158A  
Fan  
AB463-2158A  
n/a  
AY  
Other  
1
314581-003  
0950-4677  
0957-2198  
1420-0356  
AB463-3402E  
Trusted Platform Module  
I/O VRM  
406059-001  
0950-4617  
0957-2198  
1420-0356  
AB463-3402E  
n/a  
N / CY  
n/a  
AD052-69001  
n/a  
BY  
AY  
BY  
BY  
Power supply  
System battery  
rx3600 memory carrier plastic cover  
(8/24 DIMM)  
n/a  
8710-2446  
2.5mm Hex  
8710-2446  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
BY  
AY  
BY  
AY  
376383-001  
AB463-2145A  
AB463-3421B  
HDD filler panel  
rx3600 bezel  
376383-002  
AB463-2145A  
rx3600 air baffle  
Cables  
Customer Replaceable Units List 259  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table A-2 CRU List (continued)  
Manufacturing Part Description  
Number  
Replacement Part Exchange Part  
Customer Self  
Repair  
Number  
Number  
AB463-2003A  
Display board USB signal cable  
AB463-2003A  
n/a  
AY  
(connects to UCIO board)  
Power cable: internal memory fan  
Power cable: internal CPU fan  
Doorbell board cable  
AB463-2005A  
AB463-2006A  
AB463-2011A  
AB463-2012C  
AB463-2017A  
AB463-2017A  
5184-1894  
AB463-2005A  
AB463-2006A  
AB463-2011A  
AB463-2012C  
AB463-2017A  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
BY  
CY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
CPU power pod cable  
SAS data A cable  
SAS data B cable  
Serial console cable  
5184-1894  
Power Cords  
8120-6903  
8121-0871  
8121-0070  
8120-6898  
8121-0161  
8120-6895  
8121-0675  
8120-6897  
8120-6899  
8121-0802  
8121-0974  
Power Cord - U.S  
Power Cord - Australia  
Power Cord  
8120-6903  
8121-0871  
8121-0070  
8120-6898  
8121-0161  
8120-6895  
8121-0675  
8120-6897  
8120-6899  
8121-0802  
8121-0974  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
AY  
Power Cord - UK & HK & Singapore  
Power Cord  
Power Cord  
Power Cord  
Power Cord - Sweden & Denmark  
Power Cord - Europe  
Power Cord  
Power Cord  
1
N = new install; CY = with a system board replacement  
260 Customer Replaceable Units Information  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
B Upgrades  
This appendix address the following topics:  
I/O Backplane Upgrade  
I/O Backplane Upgrade Overview  
The HP Integrity rx3600 Server and rx6600 Server may be upgraded from the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X  
I/O backplane (HPPN AB463-60001) to the 10 slot PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O backplane (HPPN  
AB463-60027). Table B-1 provides a comparison of the two backplanes for planning movement  
of I/O cards.  
Core I/O cards must be placed in appropriate slots. The HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBAs or HP  
Smart Array P600 PCI-X cards must be installed in slots 1 and 2. The HP Smart Array P400 and  
HP Smart Array P800 PCIe cards must be installed in slots 3 and 4. The Core LAN card is placed  
in slot 2, unless that slot is occupied by a SAS or Smart Array card. In such instances the Core  
LAN is placed in slot 10.  
Table B-1 Slot Speed Comparison and Planning Table  
PCI/PCI-X I/O  
Backplane  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe I/O  
Backplane  
Upgraded I/O  
Configuration  
Slot Number  
Installed I/O Card  
1
2
Core I/O Only- PCI-X  
Core I/O Only- PCI-X  
1
1
66 MHz  
66 MHz  
Core I/O Only -PCI-X  
Core I/O Only- PCI-X  
1
1
66 MHz  
66 MHz  
2
3
PCI-X 266 MHz  
PCI-X 266 MHz  
PCI-X 133 MHz  
PCI-X 133 MHz  
PCIe x8  
2
4
PCIe x8  
5
PCIe x8  
6
PCIe x8  
3
7
PCI-X 66 MHz  
PCI-X 133 MHz  
3
8
PCI-X 66 MHz  
PCI-X 133 MHz  
4
4
9
PCI-X 66 MHz  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
45  
45  
10  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
PCI-X 66 MHz  
1
Slots 1 and 2 are shared slots on both backplanes.  
2
3
4
5
Slots 3 and 4 are switched slots on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe backplane.  
Slots 7 and 8 are shared slots on the PCI/PCI-X backplane.  
Slots 9 and 10 are shared slots on both blackplanes and are half length.  
Core I/O LAN may occupy slot 10.  
For more information on shared slots see Table 6-3 (page 198)  
Upgrading the I/O backplane may require reinstalling the Operating System. See Figure B-1 to  
determine if OS reinstallation is required.  
I/O Backplane Upgrade 261  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Figure B-1 OS Reinstallation Flowchart  
Required Service Tools  
Service of this server requires one or more of the following tools:  
Electrically Conductive Field Service Grounding Kit (P/N 9300-1155)  
1/4 inch flat blade screwdriver  
ACX-15 Torx screwdriver  
ACX-10 Torx screwdriver  
Safety Information  
Use care to prevent injury and equipment damage removing and replacing server components.  
Voltages can be present within the server. Many assemblies are sensitive to damage by electrostatic  
discharge (ESD).  
Follow the safety conventions listed below to ensure safe handling of components, to prevent  
injury, and to prevent damage to the server:  
CAUTION: Observe all ESD safety precautions before attempting this procedure. Failure to  
follow ESD safety precautions can result in damage to the server.  
When removing or installing any server component, follow the instructions provided in this  
guide.  
If installing a hot-pluggable component, complete the required software intervention prior  
to removing the component.  
262 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
If installing an assembly that is neither hot-swappable nor hot-pluggable, disconnect the  
power cable from the external server power receptacle.  
WARNING! Ensure that the system is powered off and all power sources are disconnected  
from the server prior to removing or installing server hardware (unless you are removing  
or installing a hot-swappable or hot-pluggable component).  
Voltages are present at various locations within the server whenever an ac power source is  
connected. This voltage is present even when the main power switch is turned off.  
Failure to observe this warning can result in personal injury or damage to equipment.  
Do not wear loose clothing that can snag or catch on the server or on other items.  
Do not wear clothing subject to static charge buildup, such as wool or synthetic materials.  
If installing an internal assembly, wear an antistatic wrist strap and use a grounding mat,  
such as those included in the Electrically Conductive Field Service Grounding Kit (HP  
9300-1155).  
Handle accessory boards and components by the edges only. Do not touch any metal-edge  
connectors or any electrical components on accessory boards.  
WARNING! To reduce the risk of personal injury from hot surfaces, allow the internal system  
components to cool before touching them.  
I/O Backplane Upgrade Procedure  
The following is a checklist for upgrading the server.  
Table B-2 I/O Backplane Upgrade Checklist  
Step  
Action  
X
1
1
2
Update the Operating System as necessary  
Update Firmware to the latest revision:  
• SFW  
• BMC  
• iLO 2 MP  
• FPGA  
• vBios  
3
4
5
6
7
Perform a complete backup  
Shutdown the Operating System  
Power down the Server  
Remove the I/O backplane  
Move all components to the new I/O backplane:  
• Trusted Platform Module  
• I/O Voltage Regulator Module  
• Core I/O Board  
• SAS Core I/O  
• LAN Core I/O  
• Any other compatible I/O cards  
8
9
Install new core I/O (if necessary)  
Install the new I/O backplane  
I/O Backplane Upgrade 263  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table B-2 I/O Backplane Upgrade Checklist (continued)  
Step  
Action  
X
10  
Power to the EFI  
• Verify the serial number and model string data information copied  
onto the new I/O board.  
• Enable the TPM.  
• Verify the system board replacement and operation.  
11  
12  
13  
14  
View any warnings  
Verify all I/O cards are recognized  
1
Install the Operating System (if necessary)  
Boot to the Operating System  
1
HP-UX, Windows, and Linux require reinstallation of the OS with the upgrade of the IOBP. See Figure B-1 (page 262)  
for more information.  
1. Updating the Operating System  
Refer to your operating system documentation for procedures on updating the operating  
system.  
264 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
2. Updating the Firmware  
IMPORTANT: When performing a firmware upgrade that contains system programmable  
hardware (FPGA, EFI, PSOC, BMC), you must properly shut down any OS that is running  
before starting the firmware upgrade process.  
SFW, iLO and BMC  
a. SFW, iLO and BMC  
Follow these steps to update the SFW, BMC and iLO2 MP firmware:  
Update the SFW, BMC and iLO2 MP firmware:  
1. Power on the system and get to the EFI Shell prompt.  
2. Execute the following EFI command at the EFI Shell prompt to determine the  
current firmware version: Shell> info fw  
3. Look for the latest firmware updates for Itanium-based servers at  
4. If a new version of the firmware is available, download it. Save it to CD, or copy  
it over the network to the system you are going to update.  
5. Choose one of the following two options to update the firmware:  
On the system you are updating, follow the instructions provided in the  
firmware release notes to download and execute the appropriate files to update  
your firmware.  
Initiate a firmware upgrade from the HP System Insight Manager (SIM) as a  
“Group Action”  
b. FPGA  
The FPGA firmware upgrade is performed using FTP over the iLO 2 MP LAN,  
which must be operational. Follow these steps to update the FPGA firmware:  
1. Execute the following EFI command at the EFI Shell prompt to determine the  
current firmware version: Shell> info fw  
2. Look for the latest firmware updates for Itanium-based servers at  
3. If a new version of the firmware is available, copy the firmware image file onto  
your own FTP server.  
4. Follow the instructions provided in FPGA release notes to Initiate a firmware  
upgrade from the iLO 2 MP user interface; the iLO 2 MP pulls its image from the  
FTP server that you specify.  
c. vBios  
If the server has UCIO with VGA the vBios must be updated. Follow these  
steps to update the vBios firmware:  
1. Power on the system and get to the EFI Shell prompt.  
2. Execute the following EFI command at the EFI Shell prompt to determine the  
current firmware version: Shell> info fw  
3. Look for the latest firmware updates for Itanium-based servers at  
4. If a new version of the Video Graphics Adapter (VGA) firmware is available,  
download it. Save it to CD, or copy it over the network to the system you are going  
to update.  
5. From the EFI Shell, move to the directory in which the downloaded firmware file  
is located.  
6. Follow the installation instructions provided in the firmware release notes to update  
the VGA firmware using the provided flasher, efiflash_1p15.efi.  
3. Performing a System Backup  
Record the boot configuration settings. To find the settings, use the INFO ALLEFI Shell  
command.  
Use Figure 6-28: “TPM Location on I/O Board”, to determine if there is a TPM on the I/O  
board assembly. If so, record the TPM settings to transfer to the replacement I/O board  
assembly. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for instructions.  
I/O Backplane Upgrade 265  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Back up the current TPM settings. See the HP-UX operating system documentation for more  
information.  
TIP: Running the info iocommand from the EFI shell will allow you to record the device  
codes, given in HEX, for your I/O devices. This may be helpful in verifying I/O cards after  
the upgrade.  
4. Shutting Down the Operating System  
See Chapter 4 (page 123) for this procedure.  
5. Powering Off the Server  
6. Removing the I/O Backplane  
7. Moving Backplane Components  
a. Move the Trusted Platform Module. See “Removing and Replacing the Trusted Platform  
Module” (page 233) for this procedure.  
b. Move the I/O Voltage Regulator Module. See “Removing and Replacing the I/O Voltage  
Regulator Module” (page 232) for this procedure.  
for this procedure.  
d. Move the LAN Core I/O Card. See “Removing and Replacing the LAN Core I/O Card”  
(page 241) for this procedure.  
e. Move the SAS Core I/O Card.  
TIP: If you are not migrating PCI-X SAS core I/O, skip this procedure.  
f. Move PCI/PCI-X Cards. See “Replacing the I/O Board Assembly” (page 228) for this  
procedure.  
8. Installing New SAS Core I/O  
TIP: If you are not installing new SAS core I/O, skip this procedure.  
Section (page 268) contains installation procedures for new SAS core I/O cards. There are  
four types of SAS core I/O cards supported on the server:  
Half length generic PCI-X SAS card supported on HP-UX and Open VMS, see “Installing  
Full length PCI-X SAS card with RAID capability, supported on Windows and Linux,  
see“Installing the HP Smart Array P600” (page 270) for installation instructions.  
Full length PCIe SAS card with RAID capability, supported on HP-UX, OpenVMS,  
Windows and Linux, see“Installing the HP Smart Array P400” (page 271) for installation  
instructions.  
Full length PCIe SAS card with RAID capability, able to connect to external storage,  
supported on Windows and Linux, see “Installing the HP Smart Array P800” (page 275)  
for installation instructions.  
9. Installing the New I/O Backplane  
IMPORTANT: System information is stored on the I/O board assembly. You must write the  
serial number and model string information to the new I/O board after installation.  
266 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
procedure.  
a. Verification from EFI  
1. Respond YESto prompts regarding copying information onto the new board.  
2. Verify the serial number and model string data information copied onto the new  
I/O board.  
a. Boot to EFI.  
b. Enter service mode using the following command:  
Shell> sysmode service  
Current System Mode: ADMIN  
You are now in SERVICE mode.  
c. Use the syssetcommand to verify that all values are set:  
Shell> sysset  
System Information:  
Manufacturer: hp  
Product Name: server rx3600  
Product Number: AB463A  
Secondary Product Number is Identical  
Serial number: SGH43442VB  
Secondary Serial Number is Identical  
UUID: 3C33C58E-2E5A-11D8-A33B-4188C0AEFAE2 (Valid)  
Secondary UUID is Identical  
Product ID: 0x301  
b. Enable the TPM.  
1. Access the EFI Shell.  
2. Enter info secto display the server security settings on the screen. The TPM is  
disabled by default.  
3. Enter secconfigto display a list of configurable security settings.  
4. Enter secconfig tpm onto enable the TPM.  
c. Verify the system board replacement and operation using either the iLO 2 MP or EFI  
commands.  
11. Viewing Warnings  
To view warning access the EFI shell and run the info warningcommand.  
12. Verifying I/O cards  
To verify the I/O cards access the EFI shell and run the info iocommand.  
Shell> info io  
I/O INFORMATION  
BOOTABLE DEVICES  
Order Media Type Path  
----- ---------- ---------------------------------------  
1
2
CDROM  
HARDDRIVE  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|1)/Usb(0, 0)/CDROM(Entry0)/HD(Part1,Sig00000000)  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|0)/Sas(Addr5000C5000034749D,Lun0)/HD(Part1,Sig4EE76936-BE45-47FA-9AC7-B0ECF2D912F2)  
3
HARDDRIVE  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|0)/Sas(Addr5000C50000347735,Lun0)/HD(Part1,Sig92C8CB4C-E0F2-11DA-8002-D6217B60E588)  
4
HARDDRIVE  
Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|0)/Sas(Addr5000C50000347735,Lun0)/HD(Part3,Sig92C8CB7E-E0F2-11DA-8004-D6217B60E588)  
Seg Bus Dev Fnc Vendor Device Slot  
ID ID  
--- --- --- --- ------ ------ --- -----------  
#
#
#
#
#
Path  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
01  
01  
01  
00 0x103C 0x1303  
01 0x103C 0x1302  
02 0x103C 0x1048  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1|0)  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1|1)  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(1|2)  
I/O Backplane Upgrade 267  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
00  
14  
14  
15  
15  
15  
15  
02  
02  
02  
01  
02  
01  
01  
02  
02  
00 0x1033 0x0035  
01 0x1033 0x0035  
02 0x1033 0x00E0  
00 0x1000 0x0054  
00 0x1000 0x0054  
00 0x1000 0x000F  
01 0x1000 0x000F  
00 0x8086 0x1079  
01 0x8086 0x1079  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|0)  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|1)  
XX Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,0)/Pci(2|2)  
01 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(1|0)  
02 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,400)/Pci(2|0)  
07 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(1|0)  
07 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(1|1)  
08 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(2|0)  
08 Acpi(HWP0002,PNP0A03,500)/Pci(2|1)  
Fast initialization: Enabled  
System Wake-On-LAN: Enabled  
Shell>  
Devices, such as USB ports, that do not occupy a slot are referenced as being in slot XX. Slots  
that do not contain an I/O card will not be listed in the output. Using the output, confirm  
that a device detected in each slot that is populated.  
13. Installing the OS  
HP-UX, Windows, and Linux require reinstallation of the OS with the upgrade of the IOBP.  
See Figure B-1 (page 262) for more information.  
14. Booting to the Operating System  
See Chapter 4 (page 123) for this procedure.  
Installing Core I/O Cards  
WARNING! To reduce the risk of personal injury from hot surfaces, allow the internal system  
components to cool before touching them.  
CAUTION: To reduce the risk of personal injury or damage to the equipment, consult the safety  
information and user documentation provided with the server before attempting the installation.  
Many servers are capable of producing energy levels that are considered hazardous and are  
intended to be serviced only by qualified personnel who have been trained to deal with these  
hazards. Do not remove enclosures or attempt to bypass any interlocks that may be provided  
for the purpose of removing these hazardous conditions.  
CAUTION: Electrostatic discharge (ESD) can damage electronic components. Be sure that you  
are properly grounded before beginning this procedure.  
CAUTION: When working with equipment installed in a rack, be sure that the equipment and  
rack are stable before beginning the installation procedure.  
Slots 1 and 2 are dedicated for the PCI-X core I/O cards. The LAN core I/O card is installed either  
in slot 2 or slot 10 depending on the configuration. PCIe SAS core I/O cards are installed in slots  
3 or 4 on the PCIe I/O backplane.  
Cabling  
The cables that are required to connect the adapters and controllers to other devices  
are provided with most HP server products that need them. Table B-3 lists some cables that can  
be used with these adapters and controllers. All HP cables are keyed so that they cannot be  
installed incorrectly.  
Table B-3 Cable kit part numbers  
Type of Cable  
Description  
Part Number  
389647-B21  
389650-B21  
389653-B21  
389659-B21  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Multi-lane A cable  
Host fan cable  
Target fan cable  
Multi-lane B cable  
268 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table B-3 Cable kit part numbers (continued)  
Type of Cable  
Description  
Part Number  
389662-B21  
391330-B21  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Internal SAS/SATA  
Multi-lane 76-cm (30-in) cable  
Multi-lane 48-cm (19-in) cable  
Additional cables can be ordered from an authorized HP reseller or authorized HP service  
provider. If the cable that you need is not listed here, or if you need additional ordering  
information, see the HP website at http://www.hp.com.  
This chapter contains the following topics:  
Installing the HP Eight-Internal Port SAS Host Bus Adapter  
On HP Integrity rx3600 and rx6600 servers, the HP Eight-Internal Port SAS Host Bus Adapter is  
supported by HP-UX and OpenVMS operating systems. It should be installed in slot 1 if one  
card is to be installed, and slot 2 if slot 1 is already occupied.  
The installation procedure involves the following steps:  
Preparing the server  
Installing the adapter hardware.  
Connecting the Adapter to Other Devices  
Completing the adapter installation procedure, including updating the firmware and  
installing drivers.  
For more information, including configuring and troubleshooting, refer to the HP 8 Internal Port  
SAS Host Bus Adapter (SAS Controller) Users Guide which can be found in the I/O Cards and  
Networking Software collection under SAS Host Bus Adapters at:  
Procedure B-2 Preparing the Server  
To prepare the server for add or replacement, use the following steps:  
1. Perform a normal system shutdown.  
2. Power down the server.  
3. Power down all peripheral devices attached to the server.  
4. Unplug the ac power cord from the outlet, and then unplug it from the server  
5. Disconnect all peripheral devices attached to the server.  
Procedure B-3 Installing the Adapter Hardware  
1. Remove or open the server access panel and locate the PCI/PCI-X bus expansion slots. (For  
detailed instructions, see the documentation that was provided with the server.)  
2. Select the appropriate core I/O slot.  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler. Save it to use for if you later decide to remove  
the adapter and leave the slot empty.  
5. Insert the adapter into the slot, and press it firmly into place. The contacts on the adapter  
edge should be fully seated in the system board connector.  
Installing Core I/O Cards 269  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
6. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
Procedure B-4 Connecting the Adapter to Other Devices  
Connect the Adapter to SAS backplane. See Table B-3 (page 268) for a listing of Cable kit part  
numbers.  
Procedure B-5 Completing the Adapter Installation  
1. Verify that all cables are routed correctly and are not restricting or being pinched by other  
components. For the correct routing of the cables, see the server documentation.  
2. Reconnect any peripheral devices to the server.  
3. Plug the ac power cord into the server, and then into a grounded AC outlet.  
4. Power on any peripheral devices attached to the server  
5. Power up the server.  
6. If necessary, update the server ROM. The required firmware files are on either a CD in the  
adapter kit or the HP website, http://www.hp.com. Instructions are provided with the  
files (in the case of the CD, in a booklet provided with the CD).  
7. Install the adapter drivers. The drivers are also on either the CD in the adapter kit or the HP  
website, and instructions are again provided with the files.  
Installing the HP Smart Array P600  
On HP Integrity rx3600 and rx6600 servers, the HP Smart Array P600 is supported by Windows  
and Linux operating systems. It should be installed in slot 1 if one card is to be installed, and  
slot 2 if slot 1 is already occupied.  
For more information, including configuring and diagnosing array problems, refer to the HP  
Smart Array P600 Controller for Integrity Servers User Guide which can be found in the I/O Cards  
and Networking Software collection under Smart Array at:  
The installation procedure involves the following steps:  
Preparing the server  
Installing the controller board.  
Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Completing the adapter installation procedure, including updating the firmware and  
installing drivers.  
Procedure B-6 Preparing the Server  
1. Close all applications.  
2. Power down the server.  
3. Power down all peripheral devices that are attached to the server.  
4. Unplug the AC power cord from the outlet and then from the server.  
5. Disconnect all peripheral devices from the server.  
Procedure B-7 Installing the Controller Board  
1. Remove or open the access panel.  
2. Select the appropriate core I/O slot.  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler. Save it to use for if you later decide to remove  
the adapter and leave the slot empty.  
270 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
5. Insert the adapter into the slot, and press it firmly into place. The contacts on the adapter  
edge should be fully seated in the system board connector.  
6. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
7. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card.  
Procedure B-8 Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Connect the Adapter to the SAS backplane. See Table B-3 (page 268) for a listing of Cable kit  
part numbers.  
Procedure B-9 Completing the Adapter Installation  
To update the firmware on the server, controller, or hard drives, use Smart Components. The  
most recent version of a particular component is available on the support page of the HP website  
http://www.hp.com/support. Some components are also available on the Smart Setup media.  
1. Find the most recent version of the component that you require.  
2. Follow the instructions for installing the component on the server. These instructions are  
provided on the same Web page as the component.  
3. Follow the additional instructions that describe how to use the component to flash the ROM.  
These instructions are provided with each component.  
Installing the HP Smart Array P400  
On HP Integrity rx3600 and rx6600 servers, the HP Smart Array P400 is supported by HP-UX,  
OpenVMS, Windows and Linux operating systems. It should be installed in PCIe slot 3 or 4.  
For more information, including configuring and diagnosing array problems, refer to the HP  
Smart Array P400 Controller Support Guide which can be found in the I/O Cards and Networking  
Software collection under Smart Array at:  
The installation procedure involves the following steps:  
Preparing the server  
Installing the controller board.  
Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Completing the adapter installation procedure, including updating the firmware and  
installing drivers.  
Procedure B-10 Preparing the Server  
1. Close all applications.  
2. Power down the server.  
3. Power down all peripheral devices that are attached to the server.  
4. Unplug the AC power cord from the outlet and then from the server.  
5. Disconnect all peripheral devices from the server.  
Procedure B-11 Installing the Controller Board  
1. Remove or open the access panel  
2. Select the appropriate PCI Express slot (3 or 4).  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler. Save it to use for if you later decide to remove  
the adapter and leave the slot empty.  
5. Insert the adapter into the slot, and press it firmly into place. The contacts on the adapter  
edge should be fully seated in the system board connector.  
Installing Core I/O Cards 271  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
6. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
7. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card.  
Procedure B-12 Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Connect the Adapter to the SAS backplane. See Table B-3 (page 268) for a listing of Cable kit  
part numbers.  
Completing the Adapter Installation on HP-UX  
Procedure B-13 Downloading Software for the Smart Array Series Controllers  
The drivers, utilities and manpages for the Smart Array series controllers are located at the HP  
Software Depot.  
2. Search for “Smart Array”  
3. Click Receive for Free.  
4. Select the HP-UX version that your system runs, then complete the required registration  
information and click Next.  
5. Click the depot that corresponds with the OS you are running to download the drivers,  
utilities, and manpages for the Smart Array Controllers.  
6. In the Documents column next to the Download Software column, click Installation  
Instructions to download instructions for using the Software Distributor tool to install the  
drivers, utilities, and manpages.  
Installing Software for Smart Array Series Controllers  
The drivers, utilities, and manpages for  
the Smart Array Series Controllers contained in the RAID-01 bundle downloaded depot can be  
installed using Software Distributor (SD). SD is a tool for installing software on HP-UX host  
systems. SD can also be used to remove software from HP-UX systems. The RAID-01 bundle is  
composed of several files that will be copied to the appropriate directories on the host system.  
View these files in the /opt/raidsa/bin directory. The instructions for using SD to install or remove  
the drivers, utilities, and manpages for the Smart Array series controllers can be viewed at the  
HP Software Depot.  
Procedure B-14 Verifying the Installation  
After the system reboots, verify that the installation was successful by following these steps:  
1. Enter the swlistcommand:  
swlist  
When running HP-UX 11i v2 the generated output will look like this:  
RAID-01 B.11.23.0612 RAID SA; Supptd HW=A7143A/A9890A/A9891A  
2. Enter the ioscan -kfnd cisscommand:  
ioscan -kfnd ciss  
If the Smart Array Controller software is installed correctly, the generated output looks  
similar to this:  
# ioscan -kfnd ciss  
Class I H/W Path Driver S/W State H/W Type Description  
==========================================================================  
ext_bus 5 0/6/0/0/0/0/1/0/0/0 ciss CLAIMED INTERFACE PCIe SAS SmartArray P400 RAID  
Controller  
/dev/ciss5  
If the software is not installed correctly, reinstall it using swinstall.  
Procedure B-15 Updating the Firmware  
Use the sautilcommand to confirm and update the firmware version currently installed on  
the Smart Array Controller. HP recommends that you install the latest firmware. You must log  
in as a superuser user to run the sautilcommand. Before running the sautilcommand to  
272 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
confirm or update the controller firmware, you must know the device file name for the Smart  
Array Controller.  
1. Determine the device file for the Smart Array Controller by running the ioscan -kfnd  
cisscommand. The following is an example of the ioscan output listing the Smart Array  
Controller device files:  
# ioscan -kfnd ciss  
Class I H/W Path Driver S/W State H/W Type Description  
==========================================================================  
ext_bus 5 0/6/0/0/0/0/1/0/0/0 ciss CLAIMED INTERFACE PCIe SAS SmartArray P400 RAID  
Controller  
/dev/ciss5  
In the example, /dev/ciss5is the device file for Smart Array P400 Controller.  
2. Determine the Smart Array series controller firmware version that is in the ROM on the  
Smart Array Controller by using either the sautil <device_file>command (extensive  
output), or the sautil <device_file> -scommand (shortened output). Entering the  
sautil <device_file -s>command provides an abbreviated listing of information  
for the Smart Array Controller and all connected devices, including the firmware version  
currently in ROM.  
# sautil /dev/ciss5 -s  
******************************************************************************  
**** ****  
**** S A U T I L S u p p o r t U t i l i t y ****  
**** ****  
**** for the HP SmartArray RAID Controller Family ****  
**** ****  
**** version A.02.11 ****  
**** ****  
**** (C) Copyright 2003-2006 Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P. ****  
******************************************************************************  
---- DRIVER INFORMATION ------------------------------------------------------  
Driver State........................ READY  
---- CONTROLLER INFORMATION --------------------------------------------------  
Controller Product Number........... P400  
Controller Product Name............. HP PCIe SmartArray P400  
Hardware Path....................... 0/6/0/0/0/0/1/0/0/0  
Serial Number....................... PA5360BBFSW2ON  
Device File......................... /dev/ciss5  
Hardware Revision................... B’  
Firmware Revision (in ROM).......... 1.96  
# of Logical Drives................. 2  
# of Physical Disks Configured...... 4  
# of Physical Disks Detected........ 4  
o
o (content has been omitted)  
o
******************************************************************************  
**** End of SAUTIL Output ****  
******************************************************************************  
In this example, the Smart Array Controller /dev/ciss5has ROM firmware revision 1.96.  
Installing Core I/O Cards 273  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
3. Update the Smart Array controller firmware by using the sautilcommand. The sautil  
command syntax for updating Smart Array Controller firmware is:  
sautil <device_file> download_ctlr_fw <fw_image>  
where:  
<device_file>  
<fw_image>  
The controller device file.  
The file path for the firmware version you want to install on the Smart  
Array Controller.  
When you enter the sautil <device_file> download_ctlr_fw <fw_image>  
command, the currently installed firmware version is listed along with the firmware version  
you selected to replace it with. You can either proceed with the download or cancel.  
# sautil /dev/ciss5 download_ctlr_fw INCPTR_2.02.2.42.PAK  
******************************************************************************  
**** ****  
**** S A U T I L S u p p o r t U t i l i t y ****  
**** ****  
**** for the HP SmartArray RAID Controller Family ****  
**** ****  
**** version A.02.11 ****  
**** ****  
**** (C) Copyright 2003-2006 Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P. ****  
******************************************************************************  
---- DRIVER INFORMATION ------------------------------------------------------  
Driver State........................ READY  
---- CONTROLLER INFORMATION --------------------------------------------------  
Controller Product Number........... P400  
Controller Product Name............. HP PCIe SmartArray P400  
Hardware Path....................... 0/6/0/0/0/0/1/0/0/0  
Device File......................... /dev/ciss5  
---- FIRMWARE DOWNLOAD -------------------------------------------------------  
** You are downloading the firmware image INCPTR_2.02.2.42.PAK”  
** to the controller /dev/ciss5.  
Retrieving firmware image file from disk................... [Done]  
Validating the files signature and size................... [Done]  
Retrieving the firmware revision string from ROM........... [Done]  
Retrieving the firmware revision string from the file...... [Done]  
Current Revision (in ROM)....... 1.96  
New Revision (in file).......... 2.02  
WARNING: The firmware download process may take several minutes to  
complete. All I/O to this controller will be temporarily  
halted during this time.  
Are you sure you want to continue (y/n)? y  
Preparing for download..................................... [Done]  
Sending the new firmware to the controller................. [Done]  
Activating the new firmware................................ [Done]  
Resetting the controller................................... [Done]  
Retrieving the firmware revision string from ROM........... [Done]  
Current Revision (in ROM)....... 2.02  
FIRMWARE DOWNLOAD WAS SUCCESSFUL!  
******************************************************************************  
**** End of SAUTIL Output ****  
******************************************************************************  
Completing the Adapter Installation on Windows and Linux  
To update the firmware on the server, controller, or hard drives, use Smart Components. These  
components are available on the Firmware Maintenance CD. A more recent version of a particular  
server or controller component might be available on the support page of the HP website  
1. Find the most recent version of the component that you require. Components for controller  
firmware updates are available in offline and online formats  
2. Follow the instructions for installing the component on the server. These instructions are  
given with the CD and are provided on the same Web page as the component.  
3. Follow the additional instructions that describe how to use the component to flash the ROM.  
These instructions are provided with each component.  
274 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Installing the HP Smart Array P800  
On HP Integrity rx3600 and rx6600 servers, the HP Smart Array P800 is supported by Windows  
and Linux operating systems. It should be installed in PCIe slot 3 or 4.  
For more information, including configuring and diagnosing array problems, refer to the HP  
Smart Array P800 Controller for Integrity Servers User Guide which can be found in the I/O Cards  
and Networking Software collection under Smart Array at:  
The installation procedure involves the following steps:  
Preparing the server  
Installing the controller board.  
Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Completing the adapter installation procedure, including updating the firmware and  
installing drivers.  
Windows Installation  
Procedure B-17 Windows Quick Installation Procedure  
1. Power down the server.  
2. Unplug the ac power cord from the power outlet.  
3. Unplug the power cord from the server.  
4. Install the controller hardware  
5. If necessary, install additional physical drives. The number of drives in the server determines  
the RAID level that is autoconfigured when the server is powered up (next step)  
6. Power up the server.  
7. Update the controller firmware.  
When the firmware update process is complete, the server reboots and runs through a POST  
procedure. This POST procedure halts briefly during controller initialization and prompts  
you to open ORCA.  
8. Open ORCA  
If using a headless console, press the Esc+8 key combination.  
Otherwise, press the F8 key.  
9. Configure the logical boot drive, and then exit from ORCA.  
10. Load the controller driver from EBSU on the Smart Setup media. (To load the driver, select  
Load OEM Boot Drivers in EBSU. For more information about Smart Setup, refer to the HP  
Smart Setup Guide on the Smart Setup media.)  
11. Run Express Setup.  
12. When you have finished installing the operating system as directed during the Express  
Setup procedure, remove the operating system CD, and then insert the Smart Setup media.  
13. Install the Integrity Support Pack.  
Procedure B-18 Preparing the server  
1. Back up all data.  
2. Close all applications.  
3. Power down the server.  
CAUTION: In systems that use external data storage, be sure that the server is the first unit  
to be powered down and the last to be powered back up. Taking this precaution ensures  
that the system does not erroneously mark the drives as failed when the server is powered  
up.  
4. Power down all peripheral devices that are attached to the server.  
5. Unplug the ac power cord from the outlet and then from the server.  
6. Disconnect all peripheral devices from the server.  
Installing Core I/O Cards 275  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Procedure B-19 Installing the controller board  
1. Remove or open the access panel.  
2. Select the appropriate PCI Express slot (3 or 4).  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler. Save it to use for if you later decide to remove  
the adapter and leave the slot empty.  
5. Insert the adapter into the slot, and press it firmly into place. The contacts on the adapter  
edge should be fully seated in the system board connector.  
6. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
7. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card.  
Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Procedure B-20 Connecting to Internal Storage  
Connect the Adapter to the SAS backplane. See Table B-3 (page 268) for a listing of Cable kit  
part numbers.  
Procedure B-21 Connecting to External Storage  
1. Connect an external SAS cable to the external port of the controller.  
a. Pull back the tab on the mini SAS 4x connector on the cable  
b. Insert the cable connector into the external port of the controller.  
c. Release the tab.  
2. Connect the other end of the cable to the SAS input connector of the external storage  
enclosure.  
If the enclosure uses a standard SAS 4x connector, insert the cable connector into the  
enclosure connector, and then tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
If the enclosure uses a mini SAS 4x connector, pull back the tab on the cable connector,  
insert the cable connector into the enclosure connector, and then release the tab.  
Table B-4 SAS cable part numbers  
Approximate cable length  
1 m (3 ft.)  
Type of cable  
Option kit part number  
419570-B21  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
2 m (6 ft.)  
407339-B21  
419571-B21  
4 m (13 ft.)  
6 m (20 ft.)  
432238-B21  
419572-B21  
432239-B21  
419537-B21  
Completing the Adapter Installation  
Procedure B-22 Updating the Firmware  
To update the firmware on the server, controller, or hard drives, use Smart Components. These  
components are available on the Firmware Maintenance CD. A more recent version of a particular  
276 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
server or controller component might be available on the support page of the HP website  
1. Find the most recent version of the component that you require. Components for controller  
firmware updates are available in offline and online formats  
2. Follow the instructions for installing the component on the server. These instructions are  
given with the CD and are provided on the same Web page as the component.  
3. Follow the additional instructions that describe how to use the component to flash the ROM.  
These instructions are provided with each component.  
Installing device drivers and Management Agents  
You can use the Integrity Support Pack to automatically install the device drivers, Event  
Notification Service, and Management Agents, or you can install these items manually.  
The Integrity Support Pack is located on the Smart Setup media. To install the Integrity Support  
Pack, launch Express Setup from EBSU and follow the on-screen instructions.  
Installing device drivers  
The drivers for the controller are located on the Smart Setup media.  
Updates are posted to the support page of the HP website  
(http://www.hp.com/support/itaniumservers). Installation instructions are provided  
with the drivers.  
Installing the Event Notification Service  
The HP Smart Array SAS/SATA Event Notification  
Service provides event notification to the Microsoft® Windows® Server 2003 64-bit system event  
log and the HP Integrated Management log. The most recent version of the software component  
is available on the support page of the HP website  
(http://www.hp.com/support/itaniumservers). Installation instructions are provided  
with the component.  
Installing Management Agents  
The Management Agents are available on the Smart Setup  
media. The most recent versions of the agents are available on the support page of the HP website  
(http://www.hp.com/support/itaniumservers). Installation instructions are provided  
with the agents. If the new agents do not function correctly, you might also need to update  
Systems Insight Manager. The latest version of Systems Insight Manager is available for download  
at the HP website (http://www.hp.com/servers/manage).  
Linux Installation  
Procedure B-23 Linux Quick Installation Procedure  
To install the controller:  
1. Power down the server.  
2. Unplug the ac power cord from the power outlet.  
3. Unplug the power cord from the server.  
4. Install the controller hardware ("Installing the controller hardware" on page 9)  
5. If necessary, install additional physical drives. The number of drives in the server determines  
the RAID level that is autoconfigured when the server is powered up (next step)  
6. Power up the server.  
7. Update the controller firmware.  
When the firmware update process is complete, the server reboots and runs through a POST  
procedure. This POST procedure halts briefly during controller initialization and prompts  
you to open ORCA.  
8. Open ORCA.  
If using a headless console, press the Esc+8 key combination.  
Otherwise, press the F8 key.  
9. Configure the logical boot drive, and then exit from ORCA.  
Procedure B-24 Preparing the server  
1. Back up all data.  
2. Close all applications.  
Installing Core I/O Cards 277  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
3. Power down the server.  
CAUTION: In systems that use external data storage, be sure that the server is the first unit  
to be powered down and the last to be powered back up. Taking this precaution ensures  
that the system does not erroneously mark the drives as failed when the server is powered  
up.  
4. Power down all peripheral devices that are attached to the server.  
5. Unplug the ac power cord from the outlet and then from the server.  
6. Disconnect all peripheral devices from the server.  
Procedure B-25 Installing the controller board  
1. Remove or open the access panel.  
2. Select the appropriate PCI Express slot (3 or 4).  
3. Open the MRL.  
a. Press the indentation on the MRL to release it from the chassis wall.  
b. Lift the edge of the MRL, and rotate it upward 90 degrees until it rests against the chassis  
wall and the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card bulkhead filler is fully exposed.  
4. Remove the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe bulkhead filler. Save it to use for if you later decide to remove  
the adapter and leave the slot empty.  
5. Insert the adapter into the slot, and press it firmly into place. The contacts on the adapter  
edge should be fully seated in the system board connector.  
6. Close the MRL.  
a. Rotate the MRL downward 90 degrees.  
b. Push the edge of the MRL down until it clicks into place on the PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card  
bulkhead.  
7. Close the gate latch to secure the end of the card.  
Connecting the Controller to Other Devices  
Procedure B-26 Connecting to Internal Storage  
Connect the Adapter to the SAS backplane. See Table B-3 (page 268) for a listing of Cable kit  
part numbers.  
Procedure B-27 Connecting to External Storage  
1. Connect an external SAS cable to the external port of the controller.  
a. Pull back the tab on the mini SAS 4x connector on the cable  
b. Insert the cable connector into the external port of the controller.  
c. Release the tab.  
2. Connect the other end of the cable to the SAS input connector of the external storage  
enclosure.  
If the enclosure uses a standard SAS 4x connector, insert the cable connector into the  
enclosure connector, and then tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
If the enclosure uses a mini SAS 4x connector, pull back the tab on the cable connector,  
insert the cable connector into the enclosure connector, and then release the tab.  
Table B-5 SAS cable part numbers  
Approximate cable length  
1 m (3 ft.)  
Type of cable  
Option kit part number  
419570-B21  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
2 m (6 ft.)  
407339-B21  
419571-B21  
4 m (13 ft.)  
432238-B21  
419572-B21  
278 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Table B-5 SAS cable part numbers (continued)  
Approximate cable length  
Type of cable  
Option kit part number  
432239-B21  
6 m (20 ft.)  
Mini SAS 4x to mini SAS 4x  
Mini SAS 4x to standard SAS 4x  
419537-B21  
Completing the Adapter Installation  
Procedure B-28 Updating the Firmware  
To update the firmware on the server, controller, or hard drives, use Smart Components. These  
components are available on the Firmware Maintenance CD. A more recent version of a particular  
server or controller component might be available on the support page of the HP website  
1. Find the most recent version of the component that you require. Components for controller  
firmware updates are available in offline and online formats  
2. Follow the instructions for installing the component on the server. These instructions are  
given with the CD and are provided on the same Web page as the component.  
3. Follow the additional instructions that describe how to use the component to flash the ROM.  
These instructions are provided with each component.  
Installing device drivers and Management Agents  
The drivers for the controller are bundled into the supported Red Hat and Novell Linux  
distributions.  
In a system that does not yet have Linux installed:  
1. Follow the standard controller installation procedure.  
2. Reboot the server.  
3. Follow the standard procedure for installing Linux. As Linux is installed, it recognizes the  
controller and automatically loads the correct driver.  
4.  
In a system that already has Linux installed:  
1. Power down the system.  
2. Follow the standard controller installation procedure.  
3. Power up the system. As Linux boots, it recognizes the controller.  
4. Enter one of the following commands as appropriate to ensure that the driver is loaded  
correctly:  
Red Hat  
#mkinitrd -f /boot/efi/efi/redhat/initrd-$(uname  
-r).img $(uname -r)  
Novell (SLES)  
#mkinitrd -k /boot/vmlinux -i/boot/initrd  
5. For Novell, enter the following command to confirm that the driver is active:  
#lsmod | grep cciss  
If the driver is active, the system responds by displaying cciss.  
Installing Management Agents  
The most recent versions of the agents are available on the  
support page of the HP website (http://www.hp.com/support/itaniumservers). For  
installation instructions, refer to the downloadable file HP Insight Management Agents for Linux  
on Integrity Servers provided with the agents. If the new agents do not function correctly, you  
might also need to update Systems Insight Manager. The latest version of Systems Insight Manager  
is available for download at the HP website (http://www.hp.com/servers/manage).  
Processor Upgrades  
The HP Integrity rx2660, rx3600, rx6600 servers, and BL860c server blade support upgrades from  
Intel® Itanium® Montecito to Intel® Itanium® Montvale processors.  
Processor Upgrades 279  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
CAUTION: Intel Montvale processors cannot be intermixed with similar Montecito processors.  
Processor speed and cache size must be identical for all processors in a system. Whether  
upgrading, replacing or adding an additional processor, to ensure compatibility use processors  
with identical part numbers.  
Failure to observe this caution results in performance degradation or system failure.  
Table B-6 lists the processor upgrades that are supported, and required system firmware levels  
for each server.  
Table B-6 Processor Upgrades  
Manufacturing Part Number  
Processor  
HP Integrity rx2660 server  
System Firmware Level  
AD392-2100B AD392AX  
AD390-2100B AD390AX  
AD391-2100B AD391AX  
1.6 GHz / 12 MB / Single Core  
1.42 GHz / 12 MB / Dual Core  
1.67 GHz / 18 MB / Dual Core  
HP Integrity rx3600 server  
1.42 GHz / 12 MB  
greater than 01.05  
1
AD390-2100C AD390AX  
greater than 02.03  
greater than 02.03  
1
AD391-2100C AD391AX  
1.67 GHz / 18 MB  
HP Integrity rx6600 server  
1.6 GHz / 24 MB  
AD388-2100C  
AD389-2100C  
1.6 GHz / 18 MB  
AD390-2100C AD390AX  
1.42 GHz / 12 MB  
HP Integrity BL860c server blade  
1.42 GHz / 12 MB  
AD394-2101C  
AD395-2102C  
AD396-2101C  
1.6 GHz / 6 MB  
greater than 01.01  
1.67 GHz / 18 MB  
1
IMPORTANT: HP Integrity rx3600 servers with 512MB DIMMs installed on an 8-DIMM Memory Carrier do not  
support this processor upgrade. When upgrading to this processor on HP Integrity rx3600 servers with 512MB  
DIMMs installed in an 8-DIMM Memory Carrier, the quads of 512MB DIMMs must each be replaced with a pair of  
1 GB DIMMs.  
This requirement applies only to HP Integrity rx3600 servers with 512MB DIMMs installed on an 8-DIMM Memory  
Carrier. This requirement does not affect 512MB DIMMs together with the 24-DIMM Memory Carrier, or any other  
size DIMMs together with the 8-DIMM Memory Carrier.  
Upgrading Verses Adding On  
If your HP Integrity server already contains one, or more, of the processors listed in Table B-6,  
then follow the processor removal and replacement procedures (see “Removing and Replacing  
a Dual-Core Processor” (page 218)) to add another processor. Updating the system firmware and  
OS is unnecessary when adding another processor.  
If your HP Integrity server does not currently contain one, or more, of the processors listed in  
Table B-6, then a server upgrade is being performed, and system firmware and OS updates may  
be necessary. After any necessary system firmware and OS updates are performed, follow the  
processor removal and replacement procedures (see “Removing and Replacing a Dual-Core  
280 Upgrades  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Firmware  
Before upgrading the processor, ensure the server is at the required system firmware level. Check  
the system firmware version by executing the info fwcommand at the EFI Shell prompt.  
NOTE: HP recommends using the latest version of firmware.  
Go to http://www.hp.com/support/itaniumserversto download firmware updates.  
Operating systems  
IMPORTANT: Check the HP IT Resource Center (ITRC) web site at http://itrc.hp.comfor  
any required OS patches.  
HP-UX  
HP-UX supports the processor upgrade at the following minimum release levels:  
HP-UX 11.23 0706  
HP-UX 11.31 0709  
OpenVMS  
upgrade.  
OpenVMS must be upgraded to OpenVMS V8.3-1H1 to support the processor  
Windows  
Windows® supports the processor upgrade.  
Linux  
Linux supports the processor upgrade. If you choose to move any I/O cards or storage  
during this upgrade, Linux must be reinstalled.  
Processor Upgrades 281  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
282  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
C Core I/O Card Utilities  
This appendix provides information on core I/O cards that need additional configuration.  
This appendix addresses the following topics:  
Integrated RAID  
Use Integrated RAID (IR) where either storage capacity, redundancy, or both of a RAID  
configuration are required. Two components of IR are:  
Integrated Mirror (IM)  
Global Hot Spare  
Integrated Mirror  
The advantage of an IM is there is always a mirrored copy of the data. An IM provides data  
protection for the system boot volume to safeguard critical information such as the operating  
system on servers and high performance workstations. An IM supports two simultaneous  
mirrored volumes, making an array, providing fault-tolerant protection for critical data. Typically,  
one of these volumes is the boot volume. If a disk in an IM fails, the hot swap capability enables  
the volume to be easily restored by replacing the failed disk. The firmware then automatically  
re-mirrors to the replaced disk.  
Global Hot Spare  
Each SAS controller can have one global hot spare disk available to automatically replace a failed  
disk in the one or two IM volumes configured on the controller. The hot spare makes the IM  
array more fault tolerant. Up to two IM volumes are supported per SAS controller plus the hot  
spare.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller)  
The following information is provided to assist you in configuring the 8 Internal Port SAS HBA  
controller during installation. For additional information refer to the HP 8 Internal Port SAS Host  
Bus Adapter (SAS Controller) Users Guide in the I/O Cards and Networking Software collection under  
SAS Host Bus Adapters at http://www.docs.hp.com.  
MPTUTIL Utility  
The MPTUTILutility enables you to update the adapter flash memory with the EFI driver and  
HBA firmware. New versions of these images are released periodically.  
IMPORTANT: Do not store the files in this package on a SAS device. If you store these files on  
a SAS device and the update fails, these files will not be accessible.  
To update firmware, follow these steps:  
Integrated RAID 283  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
1. Insert the HP IPF Offline Diagnostics and Utilities CD in the drive and boot to the EFI Shell.  
NOTE: You can also download the firmware image file and update utility from the HP  
Web site at: http://www.hp.comin the Driver Downloads section.  
IMPORTANT: When you boot the EFI enabled systems, the CD containing the utility must  
be in the drive to allow device mapping. The EFI utility and firmware image files are located  
in the root directory or in a subdirectory on the CD.  
2. The CD drive displays in the list of mapped devices as fs0. To change to this device, enter  
fs0:  
shell> fs0:  
fs0:\>  
3. To determine the current version of the firmware, follow these steps.  
a. At the EFI Shell, enter mptutilfrom the directory that contains mptutil.efi. The  
following example indicates that the EFI Serial Attached SCSI card utility version is  
1.01.12.00:  
fs0:\EFI\HP\TOOLS\NETWORK> mptutil  
MPTUTIL-1.01.12.00  
Vendor Device Choice  
ID  
ID  
Bus Device  
------ ------ ------ --- ------  
0
1000h 0054h 14h 01h LSI Logic SAS1068 Host Adapter  
1 - Refresh  
b. Press Enter.  
4. To update the firmware, use the mptutilcommand.  
5. Reset the controller.  
fs0:\> reset  
The mptutilcommands and functions are listed in Table C-1 and described in the following  
sections.  
Table C-1 mptutil Commands and Functions  
Command  
Function  
mptutil -f <firmware_file>  
mptutil -o -g <x86_file> <fcode_file>  
mptutil -o -vpd -c 0  
Updating HBA RISC firmware on the controller  
Updating EFI driver on first controller  
Viewing VPD information  
Parameters in < > are optional. A space is required between command line options and their parameters.  
The following sections describe the mptutilcommands and functions.  
Flashing Firmware on First Controller  
To update the HBA RISC firmware on the first controller, follow these steps:  
1. At the fsO:\>prompt, enter mptutil -f <firmware_file> -c 0.  
2. At the fsO:\>prompt, enter reset.  
The filename is optional and you are prompted for a filename if omitted.  
Another way for the firmware to be flashed is done without your knowledge. When mptutil  
is executed, and a SAS HBA is in any state other than ready or operational, mptutilimmediately  
performs a firmware download boot. The firmware provided by you to do the firmware download  
boot is immediately flashed after the firmware download boot has completed. mptutildoes  
this because the firmware only moves to the operational state if it is running from flash and not  
memory. Operational state is needed to do everything else provided in the utility.  
284 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Flashing BIOS and EFI Driver on the First Controller  
To update the EFI driver on the first controller, follow these steps:  
1. At the fsO:\>prompt, enter mptutil -o -g <Bios_File> <EFI_driver_file>  
-c 0.  
2. At the fsO:\>prompt, enter reset.  
The filename is optional and you are prompted for a filename if omitted.  
Common Questions About Flashing Firmware  
Question  
After I update firmware on my SAS HBA, why doesn't the version string change  
in the menu?  
Answer  
The firmware you just flashed on the HBA does not run until a diagnostic reset  
occurs. If you exit the utility and reenter it, the version string is updated.  
Question  
Answer  
This image does not contain a valid nvdatawhen I try to flash the firmware, why?  
You are expected to concatenate a proper nvdataimage on to the firmware.  
mptutilkeeps you from flashing an image without one. To concatenate nvdata  
and firmware you need to run the mptutil -o -d  
64it__l.fw,sas106x.dat,output.fwcommand. .  
64it__l.fw is the firmware image without a nvdataimage  
sas106x.datis the nvdataimage. This file depends on the type/rev of HBA  
on which the firmware is used  
output.fwis the name of the file created with the firmware and nvdata  
concatenated. This concatenated image can be used for all boards of this type  
or revision.  
Question  
Answer  
Question  
Answer  
How do I program multiple cards in a system from the command line?  
mptutil(EFI) does not support this.  
Can I program a new flash and option ROM in the same command line argument?  
Yes. Run the mptutil -f <firmware_name> -b <option_rom_name>  
command.  
Viewing the VPD Information for EFI Driver and RISC Firmware  
To view the VPD information for the EFI driver and RISC firmware, follow these steps:  
At the fsO:\>prompt, enter mptutil -o -vpd -c 0.  
EFI Commands  
To configure an Integrated Mirror (IM) Array on the SAS Controller, use one of the following  
EFI commands:  
DRVCFG(GUI interface)  
CFGGEN(command line interface)  
NOTE: If you are not using the IM functionality, do not follow these procedures.  
DRVCFG Utility  
To configure an IM on the SAS controller, follow these steps:  
Starting the DRVCFG Utility  
To start theDRVCFGconfiguration utility, follow these steps:  
1. Select the EFI Shell from the console menu.  
2. Type drvcfg -sand press Enter.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 285  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Using the DRVCFG Utility  
The configuration utility uses several input keys (F1, F2, HOME, END, and so on) that may not  
be supported by all terminal emulation programs. Each of these keys has an alternate key that  
performs the same function. Review the terminal emulation program documentation to verify  
which input keys are supported. If problems occur using any of the function keys or  
HOME/END/PGUP/PGDN, it is recommended that the alternate keys be used.  
There are general key inputs throughout the configuration utility that apply on all screens:  
F1 Help  
Arrow Keys  
Home/End  
+/-  
Context sensitive help for the cursor-resident field.  
Select Item - Up, down, left, right movement to position the cursor.  
Select Item - Up, down, left, right movement to position the cursor.  
Change Item - Items with values in [ ] brackets are modifiable. Numeric keypad  
+ and numeric keypad - (minus) update a modifiable field to its next relative  
value.  
Esc  
Abort/Exit - Escape aborts the current context operation and/or exits the current  
screen. User confirmation is solicited as required if changes have been made  
by user. If you are using a serial console, pressing Esc causes a delay of several  
seconds before it takes effect. This is normal system behavior and is not an error.  
Enter  
Execute <item> - Executable items are indicated by highlighted text and a  
different background color. Press Enter to execute the field's associated function.  
Configuration Utility Screens  
All SAS BIOS configuration utility screens contain the following areas, starting at the top of the  
screen:  
Header area  
Menu area  
Identifies the utility and version number.  
Gives the title of the current screen, and on screens other than the Adapter  
List screen also identifies the adapter.  
Main area  
The main area for presenting data. This area has a cursor for item selection,  
and horizontal and vertical scroll bars if necessary.  
Footer area  
Provides general help information text.  
Figure C-1 provides a map of how screens are accessed in the DRVCFGutility.  
Figure C-1 Accessed Screens in the DRVCFG Utility  
DRVCFG Screens  
Adapter List Screen  
The Adapter List screen displays when the configuration utility is first started. This screen  
displays a scrolling list of up to 256 SAS controllers in the system, and information about each  
286 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
of them. Use the arrow keys to select a SAS controller, and press Enter to view and modify the  
selected SAS controller's properties.  
You can view and modify the SAS controller whether it is enabled or disabled. You can use the  
Boot Support setting in the Adapter Properties menu to change the status of this setting. You  
must reconnect the EFI Driver in order for a new Boot Support setting to take effect.  
The following are the descriptions for the Adapter List screen.  
Adapter  
PCI Bus  
Indicates the specific SAS Controller type.  
Indicates the PCI Bus number assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (0x00  
- 0xFF, 0 - 255 decimal)  
PCI Dev  
PCI Fnc  
Indicates the PCI Device assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (range  
0x00 - 0x1F, 0 - 31 decimal)  
Indicates the PCI Function assigned by the system BIOS to an adapter (range  
0x00 - 0x7, 0 - 7 decimal)  
FW Revision  
Status  
Displays the Fusion MPT firmware version and type (IR or IT)  
Indicates whether the adapter is or is not eligible for software control (enabled,  
disabled or error)  
Enabled  
Disabled  
Error  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either currently controlling the  
adapter, or will attempt to control the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either not controlling the adapter, or  
will discontinue control of the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates that the EFI Driver encountered a problem with the  
adapter. Viewing and modifying settings for the adapter is  
allowed but the information and functionality available may be  
limited.  
Adapter Properties Screen  
The Adapter Properties screen enables you to view and modify adapter settings. To scan the  
SAS controllers devices, select a SAS controller and press Enter. The Adapter Properties screen  
displays.  
Figure C-2 Adapter Properties Screen  
Use the arrow keys to select RAID Properties, and press Enter to view the Select New Array  
Type screen.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 287  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
To access the following screens, use the arrow keys to select the screen, and press Enter on the  
appropriate field:  
RAID Properties  
SAS Topology  
Advanced Adapter Properties  
The following are the descriptions for the Adapter Properties screen.  
Adapter  
PCI Address  
Indicates the specific SAS Controller type.  
Displays the PCI Address assigned by the system BIOS to the adapter.  
Bus value range 0x00 - 0xFF, 0 - 255 decimal  
Device value range 0x00 - 0x1F, 0 - 31 decimal  
Function range 0x00 - 0x7, 0 - 7 decimal  
FW Revision  
Displays the MPT firmware version and type in the format (x.xx.xx.xx- yy),  
where x.xx.xx.xx refers to the FW version and yy refers to the type. The  
currently supported type is IR.l).  
SAS Address  
FW Revision  
Status  
Displays the SAS Address assigned to this adapter.  
Displays the Fusion MPT firmware version and type (IR or IT)  
Indicates whether an adapter is eligible for configuration utility software  
control or is reserved for control by other software (Enabled, Disabled or  
Error).  
Enabled  
Disabled  
Error  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either currently controlling the  
adapter, or will attempt to control the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates the EFI Driver is either not controlling the adapter,  
or will discontinue control of the adapter upon reload.  
Indicates that the EFI Driver encountered a problem with the  
adapter. Viewing and modifying settings for the adapter is  
allowed but the information and functionality available may  
be limited.  
Boot Support  
Specifies whether an adapter is eligible for configuration utility software  
control or is reserved for control by other software (Enabled BIOS & OS,  
Enabled BIOS Only, Enabled OS Only or Disabled).  
Enabled BIOS & OS - SAS controller is controlled by both the BIOS and  
OS driver.  
Enabled BIOS Only - SAS controller is controlled only by the BIOS. This  
setting may not be supported by all OS drivers. For example, it is not  
possible to disable an adapter in a Windows driver.  
Enabled OS Only - SAS controller is controlled only by the OS driver.  
Disabled - SAS controller is not controlled by the BIOS when the SAS  
controller is loaded. However, the adapter is still visible through the  
configuration protocol.  
Changes to the Boot Support setting are reflected in the Status field of the  
Adapter List menu. The new setting will do not take effect until the BIOS  
is reloaded (system reboot).  
RAID Properties Screens  
There are four screens within RAID properties. To access the screens, select RAID Properties  
from the Adapter Properties screen. The Select New Array Type screen displays.  
288 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Figure C-3 Select New Array Type Screen  
Select New Array Type Screen  
The Select New Array Type screen enables you to view an existing array or create an Integrated  
Mirror array of two disks, plus an optional hot spare.  
To go to the Create New Array screen, select Create IM Volume.  
To go to the View Array screen, select View an Existing Array.  
Create New Array Screen  
The Create New Array screen enables you to create a new array. To access the Create New Array  
screen, press Enter on the Create IM Volume field from the Select New Array Type screen.  
To create a new array, follow these steps:  
1. Select one of the following options:  
To migrate to an IM array, pressM. This keeps the existing data, and the disk is  
synchronized.  
To delete all data on all the disks in the array, pressD. This overwrites existing data  
when creating a new IM array, and the disk is not synchronized  
2. To create the array after the volume is configured, pressC. The system prompts you to save  
changes, which creates the array. During the creation process, the utility pauses. You are  
then taken back to the Adapter Properties screen.  
The following are the descriptions for the Create New Array screen.  
Array Type  
Array Size  
Bay  
Device Identifier  
RAID Disk  
Indicates the type of array being created.  
Indicates the size of the array in MegaBytes.  
Displays the bay in which devices are located.  
Displays the device identifier.  
Specifies the devices (disks) that make up an IM array. If RAID Disk  
is Yes, the device is part of an IM array; if No, the device is not part  
of an IM array. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The device is not large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary drive.  
This disk has been selected as the hot spare for the IM array.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 289  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Hot Spr  
Specifies whether a device is the hot spare for an IM array. If hot  
spare is Yes the device is used as a hot spare for the IM array; if No,  
the device is not used as a hot spare for the IM array. Only one hot  
spare per IM array is permitted. A hot spare is not required in an IM.  
You can specify a hot spare at array creation, or any time after  
creation, provided the array is made up of five disks or fewer. This  
field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The array already has a hot spare.  
The array is made up of the maximum number of devices (six).  
The device isn't large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary. The hot spare drive must be greater than or equal to  
the size of any drive in any IM volume.  
Drive Status  
xxxx  
OK  
Disk is online and fully functional.  
Missing  
Failed  
Initalizing  
CfgOffln  
User Fail  
Offline  
Disk is not responding.  
Disk has failed.  
Disk is initializing.  
Disk is offline at host's request.  
Disk is marked failed at host's request.  
Disk is offline for some other reason.  
Disk has been set inactive.  
Data on disk is not synchronized with the rest of  
the array.  
Inactive  
Not Syncd  
Primary  
Disk is the primary disk for a 2 disk mirror and is  
OK.  
Secondary  
Wrg Type  
Disk is the secondary disk for a 2 disk mirror and  
is OK.  
Device is not compatible for use as part of an IM  
array.  
Too Small  
Max Dsks  
Disk is too small to mirror existing data.  
Maximum # of disks allowed for this type of Array  
reached and/or Maximum # of total IM disks on a  
controller reached.  
No SMART  
Wrg Intfc  
Disk doesn't support SMART, cannot be used in  
an RAID array.  
Device interface (SAS) differs from existing IM  
disks.  
Pred Fail  
Size (MB)  
Indicates whether device SMART is predicting device failure (Yes,  
No).  
Indicates the size of the device in megabytes (megabyte = 1024 x 1024  
= 1,048,576). If the device is part of a two-disk array, this field reflects  
the size of the array, not the size of the individual disk. If the device  
is part of a three or more disk array, this field is the size that the disk  
makes up within the array. When creating a striped array, the usable  
size of the array is determined by the number of drives times the size  
of the smallest drive in the array. In arrays consisting of different  
sized drives, excess space on larger drives are unusable.  
View Array Screen  
The View Array screen enables you to view the current array configuration. To access the View  
Array screen, press Enter on the View Existing Array field from the Select New Array Type  
screen.  
290 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
You can perform the following actions on the View Array screen:  
To view the next array, press N.  
To create a new array, press C.  
Array  
Identifier  
Type  
Displays the number of this array.  
Displays the identifier of this array.  
Displays the RAID type.  
Scan Order  
Size (MB)  
Status  
Displays the scan order of the array.  
Displays the size of the array.  
Displays the status of the array.  
Displays the bay in which devices are located.  
Displays the device identifier.  
Specifies the devices (disks) that make up an IM array. If RAID Disk  
is Yes, the device is part of an IM array, if No, the device is not part  
of an IM array. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
Bay  
Device Identifier  
RAID Disk  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The device is not large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary drive.  
This disk has been selected as the hot spare for the IM array.  
Hot Spr  
Specifies whether a device is the hot spare for an IM array. If hot  
spare is Yes, the device is used as a hot spare for the IM array, if No,  
the device is not used as a hot spare for the IM array. Only one hot  
spare per IM array is permitted. A hot spare is not required in an IM.  
A hot spare can be specified at array creation, or any time after  
creation, provided the array is made up of 5 disks or fewer. This field  
is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The device does not meet the minimum requirements for use in  
an IM array.  
The array already has a hot spare.  
The array is made up of the maximum number of devices (6).  
The device isn't large enough to mirror existing data on the  
primary. The hot spare drive must be greater than or equal to  
the size of any drive in any IM volume.  
Drive Status  
xxxx  
OK  
Disk is online and fully functional.  
Missing  
Failed  
Initalizing  
CfgOffln  
User Fail  
Offline  
Disk is not responding.  
Disk has failed.  
Disk is initializing.  
Disk is offline at host's request.  
Disk is marked failed at host's request.  
Disk is offline for some other reason.  
Disk has been set inactive.  
Data on disk is not synchronized with the rest of  
the array.  
Inactive  
Not Syncd  
Primary  
Disk is the primary disk for a 2 disk mirror and is  
OK.  
Secondary  
Wrg Type  
Too Small  
Disk is the secondary disk for a 2 disk mirror and  
is OK.  
Device is not compatible for use as part of an IM  
array.  
Disk is too small to mirror existing data.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 291  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Max Dsks  
Maximum # of disks allowed for this type of Array  
reached and/or Maximum # of total IM disks on a  
controller reached.  
No SMART  
Wrg Intfc  
Disk doesn't support SMART, cannot be used in  
an RAID array.  
Device interface (SAS) differs from existing IM  
disks.  
Pred Fail  
Size (MB)  
Indicates whether device SMART is predicting device failure (Yes,  
No).  
Indicates the size of the device in megabytes (megabyte = 1024 x 1024  
= 1,048,576). If the device is part of a two-disk array, this field reflects  
the size of the array, not the size of the individual disk. If the device  
is part of a three or more disk array, this field is the size that the disk  
makes up within the array. When creating a striped array, the usable  
size of the array is determined by the number of drives times the size  
of the smallest drive in the array. In arrays consisting of different  
sized drives, excess space on larger drives are unusable.  
Manage Array Screen  
The Manage Array screen enables you to manage the current array. To access the Manage Array  
screen, select the appropriate field and press Enter on the Manage Array field from the View  
Array screen.  
The Manage Array screen enables you to perform the following actions:  
Manage Hot Spare  
To display a Hot Spare Management screen that has the same layout as the Create New Array  
screen, press Enter on Manage Hot Spare. This field is grayed out under the following conditions:  
The array is inactive.  
The array is at its maximum number of devices.  
Non-IR firmware is used.  
IR is disabled. The array is inactive.  
Synchronize Array  
To perform a synchronization of the IM array, press Enter on Synchronize Array. The screen  
prompts you to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Y for yes or N for no. This field is  
grayed out under the following conditions:  
The array is inactive.  
The array does not need to be resynchronized.  
The adapter's MPT firmware does not support the feature  
Non-IR firmware is used.  
IR is disabled. The array is inactive.  
Activate Array  
To perform an activation of an IM array, press Enter on Activate Array. The screen prompts you  
to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Y for yes or N for no.  
Delete Array  
To perform the deletion of the currently displayed IM array, press Enter on Delete Array. The  
screen prompts you to ask if you want to perform this action. Press Y for yes and N for no.  
Identifier  
Type  
Scan Order  
Size (MB)  
Displays the identifier of this array.  
Displays the RAID type.  
Displays the scan order of the array.  
Displays the size of this array.  
292 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Status  
Displays the status of this array.  
SAS Topology Screen  
The SAS Topology screen presents a view of the adapter's SAS hierarchy, and provides other  
user functionality. To access SAS Topology, press Enter on SAS Topology from the Adaptor  
Properties screen.  
Figure C-4 SAS Topology Screen - Expander Closed  
The following objects along with their significant properties are shown:  
Adapter  
PHYs  
Expanders/Enclosures  
Attached Devices  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 293  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Figure C-5 SAS Topology Screen - Expander Open  
You can access the Device Properties screen from SAS Topology:  
To access the Device Properties screen for the specific device and turn on the locate LED,  
press D from an expanded enclosure.  
You can perform the following actions from SAS Topology:  
To expand the SAS Topology for display, select an expander/enclosure and press Enter.  
This displays all Phys/Devices/Bays. Press Enter again to collapse the expander/enclosure.  
To activate the locate LED, press Enter while on a device.  
To clear device mapping for non-present devices, press C.  
Device Identifier  
Indicates the ASCII device identifier string extracted from the device's  
Inquiry Data.  
Device Info  
Neg. Link Speed  
Indicates if a device is SAS, SATA, Expander, or Enclosure.  
Indicates the negotiated link speed for this Phy or whether it has been  
disabled.  
Phy. Link Speed  
Indicates the maximum hardware link rate possible for this Phy.  
Device Properties Screen  
The Device Properties screen displays information about a specific device. To access the Device  
Properties screen, press D from the SAS Topology screen when the cursor is on an expanded  
enclosure of the Device Identifier field of a device.  
To access the following screens from Device Properties, select the appropriate field and press  
Enter:  
Device Format  
Device Verify  
You can perform the following actions from Device Properties:  
To cycle to the next device, press N.  
To cycle to the previous device, press P.  
Device Identifier  
Indicates the ASCII device identifier string extracted from the device's  
Inquiry Data.  
SAS Address  
Serial Number  
Indicates the SAS Address of this device.  
Indicates the serial number for this device.  
294 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Elapsed Time  
Displays the total time elapsed since Format or Verify Operation  
started.  
Percent Complete  
Graphical status bar display that indicates the current relative  
percentage complete of the operation.  
Device Format and Device Verify Screens  
The Format and Verify screens have a similar layout. To access the screens, press Enter on the  
appropriate field from the Device Properties screen. These screens include an elapsed time and  
status bar that begin incrementing once the operation is started, enabling you to determine  
progress of the operation.  
Device Identifier  
Indicates the ASCII device identifier string extracted from the device's  
Inquiry Data.  
SAS Address  
Serial Number  
Elapsed Time  
Indicates the SAS Address of this device.  
Indicates the serial number for this device.  
Displays the total time elapsed since Format or Verify Operation  
started.  
Percent Complete  
Graphical status bar display that indicates the current relative  
percentage complete of the operation.  
Formatting  
If enabled, a low-level formatting on a disk drive is allowed on the Device Format screen.  
Low-level formatting completely and irreversibly erases all data on the drive. To begin the format,  
press F.  
IMPORTANT: Formatting defaults the drive to a 512-byte sector size even if the drive had  
previously been formatted to another sector size.  
CAUTION: Once format has begun, you cannot stop or cancel the action.  
Verifying  
The Verify screen enables you to verify all of the sectors on the device. If needed, you can reassign  
defective Logical Block Addresses (LBAs). To start the verification, press Enter.  
Advanced Device Properties Screen  
The Advanced Device Properties screen enables you to view and modify infrequently accessed  
device settings. To access Advanced Device Properties, press Enter on the Advance Device  
Properties field from the Advanced Adaptor Properties screen.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 295  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Figure C-6 Advanced Adaptor Properties Screen  
You can perform the following actions from Advanced Device Properties:  
To set default values for all items on this screen, press Enter on Restore Defaults.  
To toggle between LUN 0 and All in any LUN field, press + or -. LUN 0 scans only LUN 0,  
All scans all LUNs.  
Max Devices  
Max Spin-ups  
Specifies the maximum number of devices attached to the  
adapter for which to install a pre-OS IO interface.  
Specifies the maximum number of targets that can be  
simultaneously spinning up. The IOC must delay by the  
time indicated in spin-up delay field before starting spin-up  
of the next set of targets. A value of zero in the Maximum  
Target Spinups field is treated the same as a value of one.  
IO Timeouts  
Specifies the time which the host uses to timeout I/Os for  
the following devices with Non-Removable Media:  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
IO Timeouts (Removable)  
Specifies the time which the host uses to timeout I/Os for  
the following devices with Removable Media:  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 05h - CD-ROM  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
296 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
IO Timeouts for Sequential Devices Specifies the time (Time in seconds (0-999, 0 means  
no-timeout)) which the host uses to timeout I/Os for the  
following devices:  
SCSI Device Type 01h - Sequential Access  
IO Timeouts for Other Devices  
Specifies the time (Time in seconds (0-999, 0 means  
no-timeout)) which the host uses to timeout I/Os for devices  
other than:  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 01h - Sequential Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 05h - CD-ROM  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
LUNs to Scan for Block Devices  
Controls LUN scans for the following devices with  
Non-Removable Media:  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
LUNs to Scan for Block Devices  
(Removable)  
Controls LUN scans for the following devices with  
Removable Media:  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 05h - CD-ROM  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
LUNs to Scan for Sequential Devices Controls LUN scans for the following devices:  
SCSI Device Type 01h - Sequential Access  
Controls LUN scans for all devices other than the following:  
LUNs to Scan for Other Devices  
SCSI Device Type 00h - Direct Access  
SCSI Device Type 01h - Sequential Access  
SCSI Device Type 04h - Write Once  
SCSI Device Type 05h - CD-ROM  
SCSI Device Type 07h - Optical  
SCSI Device Type 0Eh - Simplified Direct Access  
Spinup Properties Screen  
To access Spinup Properties, press Enter on the Spinup Properties field from the Advanced  
Adaptor Properties screen. This screen enables you to view and modify spin up specific settings.  
Spin up refers to the disk drives getting up to rotation speed during system boot. To reduce the  
power requirement stress on the backplane a delay is introduced between drive spin ups.  
Direct Attached Spinup Delay  
Direct Attached Max Targets  
Time, in seconds, between each disk drive spin up (default  
3 seconds).  
Number of disk drives that spin up at the same time  
(default 1 drive).  
Expander Spinup Delay  
Expander Max Target Devices  
Expanders are not supported.  
Expanders are not supported.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 297  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
PHY Properties Screen  
The PHY Properties screen enables you to view and modify PHY specific settings. To access PHY  
Properties, press Enter on the PHY Properties field from the Advanced Adaptor Properties  
screen.  
You can perform the following actions from PHY Properties:.  
To display the next PHY, press N.  
To display the previous PHY, press P.  
To reset the Link Error Counts for this PHY or all PHYs, press Enter on Reset Link Error  
Counts. Resetting Link Error Counts issues a PHY Link Error Reset. The following prompt  
displays when you press Enter:  
Are you sure you want to reset Phy error counts?  
Reset error counts for this Phy only  
Reset error counts for all Phys  
Cancel  
NOTE: The Link Error Settings values on this screen display the current values for this PHY  
only, and are not modifiable. To modify the Threshold values, you must return to Advanced  
Adapter Properties screen.  
PHY  
SAS Port  
Displays the PHY number current information.  
Indicates the associated SAS Port (0 to N) as configured on this  
adapter.  
Link Status  
Indicates the PHY link status. Possible values are:  
Enabled, Unknown Link Rate  
PHY Disabled  
Enabled, negotiation failed  
Enabled, SATA OOB Complete  
Enabled, 1.5 Gbs  
Enabled, 3.0 Gbs  
Discovery Status  
32 bit hexidecimal value indicating the discovery status for the PHY  
or Expander. Currently defined values are:  
Discovery completed successfully - 0x00000000  
Loop Detected - 0x00000001  
Unaddressable device exists - 0x00000002  
Multiple Ports - 0x00000004  
Expander Error - 0x00000008  
SMP Timeout - 0x00000010  
Out of route entries - 0x00000020  
SMP Response Index Does Not Exist - 0x00000040  
SMP Response Function Failed - 0x00000080  
SMP CRC error - 0x00000100  
Device Identifier  
Scan Order  
Indicates the ASCII device identifier string extracted from the  
device's Inquiry Data.  
Indicates the scan order for this device (equivalent of a SCSI ID for  
parallel SCSI).  
Device Information  
SAS Address  
Link Error Setting  
Indicates if a device is SAS.  
Indicates the SAS Address of this device.  
Invalid DWORDs - Number of invalid dwords that have been  
received outside of PHY reset sequences, since the last PHY  
Link Error Reset. a  
Loss of DWORD Sync - Number of times, since the last PHY  
Link Error Reset, that dword synchronization was lost and the  
link reset sequence occurred.a  
298 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Running Disparity Errors - Number of dwords with running  
disparity errors that have been received outside of PHY reset  
sequences, since the last PHY Link Error Reset.a  
PHY Reset Errors - Number of times the PHY reset sequence  
has failed, since the last PHY Link Error Reset.a  
Link Error Count  
Threshold Count  
Threshold Time  
Actual link error count values since the last PHY Link Error Reset.a  
Link error count threshold values.b  
Time, in seconds, over which to apply Threshold Count.b  
a. The count stops when it reaches the maximum value.  
b. When a Link Error Count exceeds a Threshold Count within the Threshold Time the link rate  
may be reduced by the MPT firmware.  
Exit the SAS Configuration Utility Screen  
As some changes only take effect when you exit the utility, it is important to always exit the  
utility properly. To exit the utility, follow these steps:  
1. To return to the Adapter List from Adapter Properties, press ESC.  
2. To exit the utility from the Adapter List, press ESC.  
NOTE: A similar exit screen is used when exiting most other screens, and can be used to save  
settings.  
The exit screen shows some options that are grey, indicating that they are not available. You can  
only select the available options. The exit choices are as follows:  
Are you sure you want to exit?  
Cancel Exit  
Save changes and reboot  
Discard changes and reboot  
Exit the Configuration Utility and Reboot  
CFGGEN Utility  
The CFGGENutility is a command line utility that runs in the Linux, EFI, and Windows  
Pre-Installation (WinPE) environments. It is a minimally interactive program that you execute  
from a command line prompt, or a shell script. The results from invoking this utility are  
communicated through the program status value that is returned when the program exits. Use  
the CFGGENutility to create IM storage configurations on SAS controllers. Some CFGGEN  
commands work only with SAS adaptors in the EFI environment.  
Starting CFGGEN  
TheCFGGENutility is located on the HP IPF Offline Diagnostic and Utilities CD. To use CFGGEN,  
follow these steps:  
1. Insert the CD into the drive.  
2. Boot the system to the EFI Shell prompt.  
3. From the EFI Shell prompt, change to the CD drive.  
shell> fs0: Enter  
fs0:\>  
4. Change to the directory that containscfggen.efi.  
fs0:\> cd EFI\HP\TOOLS\NETWORK Enter  
fs0: EFI\HP\TOOLS\NETWORK>  
From this directory use CFGGEN.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 299  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
CFGGEN Operation  
CFGGENis not case sensitive. You can enter CFGGENcommands and parameters in uppercase,  
lowercase, or a mixture of the two. Use the following conventions in the command descriptions:  
Text in italics must be entered exactly as shown on the command line  
Text surrounded by <> must be replaced with a required parameter  
Text surrounded by [ ] may be replaced by an optional parameter  
Parameters surrounded by {} must be entered one or more times, as appropriate for the  
executed command  
Do not enter the command line definition characters (<>, [ ], and {}) on the command line.  
CFGGENuses a command line interface.  
Syntax: cfggen <controller #> <command> <parameters>  
NOTE: The program name, controller number, command, and parameters fields must be  
separated by the ASCII space character. The format of the parameters is command specific.  
The program return value is returned to the user when the program exits. A value of0is returned  
if the command is successful. Otherwise, a value of1is returned.  
Rules for creating IM volumes and hot spare disks  
The following rules apply when creating IM volumes and hot spare disks:  
All disks that are part of an IM volume or a hot spare for an IM volume must be on the same  
SAS controller.  
IM volumes are supported.  
Only two IM volumes (plus a global hot spare) per controller can be created.  
An IM array must have exactly two disks.  
A hot spare disk cannot be created without at least one IM volume already created.  
The utility does not allow adding a hot spare disk of type different from disk types in any  
of the volume.  
With the AUTOcommand all drives used are the same type as the first available disk found,  
and the size is limited to the size of the smallest disk.  
CFGGEN Commands  
Using the CREATE Command  
The CREATEcommand creates IM volumes on the SAS controller. Firmware and hardware  
limitations for this family of cards limit the number of configurations that are possible.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> create <volume type> <size> [qsync] [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<volume type>  
<size>  
[qsync]  
Volume type for the volume to be created. Valid value is IM.  
Size of the IM volume in Mbytes or “MAX” for the maximum size available.  
Quick synchronization of the volume created.  
[noprompt]  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
Operation  
Once a disk has been added to an IM volume, all of its storage capacity may or may not be used  
depending on drive capacity and volume capacity. For example, if you add a 36 GB disk drive  
to a volume that only uses 9 GB of capacity on each disk drive, the remaining 27 GB of capacity  
on the disk drive is unusable.  
300 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The disk identified by the first SCSI ID on the command line is assigned as the primary disk  
drive when creating an IM volume. If the SAS controller is allowed to resync the disk drives, the  
data on the primary disk drive is available by accessing the newly created volume.  
Using the AUTO Command  
The AUTOcommand automatically creates an IM volume on the SAS controllers. The volume is  
created with the maximum number of disks available for use in the specified volume type. The  
main difference from the CREATEcommand is that with AUTOcommand user does not specify  
SCSI ID values for disks to use in the volume. The CFGGENutility automatically uses the first  
disks it finds that are usable in the IM volume. Firmware and hardware limitations for the family  
of controllers limit the number of configurations that are possible.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> auto <volume type> <size> [qsync] [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<volume type>  
<size>  
Volume type for the volume to be created. Valid value is IM.  
Size of the RAID volume in Mbytes or “MAX” for the maximum size  
available.  
[qsync]  
[noprompt]  
Quick synchronization of the volume created.  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
Operation  
When AUTOcreates an IM volume, the first disk found is assigned as the primary disk drive. If  
the controller is allowed to resync the disk drives, the data on the primary disk drive is available  
by accessing the newly created volume. ReplyYesif you want to complete the creation.  
HOTSPARE  
The HOTSPAREcommand creates a hot spare disk drive. The hot spare drive is added to hot  
spare pool 0.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> HOTSPARE [DELETE] <Encl:Bay>  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
[DELETE]  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Specifies that the hot-spare is to be deleted (Omit the DELETE keyword  
to specify hot-spare creation).  
<Encl>:<Bay>  
Enclosure number and Bay number that identifying the disk drive that  
will become the hot spare.  
Operation  
The number of disk drives in an IM array plus the hot spare disk cannot exceed three. You can  
create only one hot spare disk. You must make sure the capacity of the hot spare disk is greater  
than or equal to the capacity of the smallest disk in the logical drive. An easy way to verify this  
is to use the DISPLAYcommand.  
CAUTION: See rules for creating IM volumes and hot spare disks.  
DELETE  
The DELETEcommand sets the controller configuration to factory defaults. This command also  
deletes any existing IR volumes.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 301  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> delete [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
[noprompt]  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
Operation  
After entering the DELETEcommand, the system prompts you and asks if you want to proceed  
with the command. Enter Yes if you want to proceed.  
DISPLAY  
This DISPLAYcommand displays information about controller configurations: controller type,  
firmware version, BIOS version, volume information, and physical drive information.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> display [filename]  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
[filename]  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Valid filename to store output of command to a file.  
Sample Output  
Read configuration has been initiated for controller 0  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Controller information  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Controller type  
: SAS1068  
EFI BSD version  
: 2.00.09.00  
Firmware version  
: 1.10.01.00  
Channel description  
Initiator ID  
Maximum physical devices  
Concurrent commands supported  
: 1 Serial Attached SCSI  
: 63  
: 62  
: 511  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
IR Volume information  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
IR volume 1  
Volume ID  
: 2  
Status of volume  
RAID level  
: Okay (OKY)  
: 1  
Size (in MB)  
Physical hard disks (Target ID)  
: 34304  
: 9 1  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Physical device information  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Initiator at ID #63  
Target on ID #1  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
Slot #  
: 1  
: 8  
Target ID  
: 1  
State  
: Online (ONL)  
: 34732/71132960  
: HP  
: DG036A8B53  
: HPD6  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: 3LC04757000085425VFK  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
Target on ID #4  
302 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
: 1  
Slot #  
: 5  
Target ID  
: 4  
State  
: Ready (RDY)  
: 70007/143374738  
: HP  
: DG072A8B54  
: HPD6  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: 3LB02CXH00008523E83Z  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
Target on ID #5  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
: 1  
Slot #  
: 4  
Target ID  
: 5  
State  
: Ready (RDY)  
: 70007/143374738  
: HP  
: DG072A8B5C  
: HPD4  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: B062P5B011M00547  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
Target on ID #6  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
: 1  
Slot #  
: 3  
Target ID  
: 6  
State  
: Ready (RDY)  
: 70007/143374738  
: HP  
: DG072A8B5C  
: HPD4  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: B062P5B011RK0548  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
Target on ID #7  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
: 1  
Slot #  
: 2  
Target ID  
: 7  
State  
: Ready (RDY)  
: 70007/143374738  
: HP  
: DG072A8B5C  
: HPD4  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: B062P5B011NB0548  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
Target on ID #9  
Device is a Hard disk  
Enclosure #  
: 1  
Slot #  
: 7  
Target ID  
: 9  
State  
: Online (ONL)  
: 70007/143374738  
: HP  
: DG072A8B5C  
: HPD4  
Size (in MB)/(in sectors)  
Manufacturer  
Model Number  
Firmware Revision  
Serial No  
: B062P5B010R10547  
: SAS  
Drive Type  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Enclosure information  
------------------------------------------------------------------------  
Enclosure#  
Logical ID  
Numslots  
: 1  
: 500605B0:0001A950  
: 8  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 303  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
StartSlot  
Start TargetID  
Start Bus  
: 1  
: 0  
: 0  
Logical drive status values:  
Okay (OKY)  
Volume is Active and drives are functioning properly and user data is  
protected if the current RAID level provides data protection.  
Degraded (DGD)  
Volume is Active and the user's data is not fully protected due to a  
configuration change or drive failure; a data resync or rebuild may be in  
progress.  
Inactive (OKY)  
Inactive (DGD)  
Volume is inactive and drives are functioning properly and user data is  
protected if the current RAID level provides data protection.  
Volume is inactive and the user's data is not fully protected due to a  
configuration change or drive failure; a data resync or rebuild may be in  
progress.  
Physical device status values are as follows:  
Online (ONL)  
Hot Spare (HSP)  
The drive is operational and is part of a logical drive.  
The drive is a hot spare that is available for replacing a failed drive in  
an array.  
Ready (RDY)  
The drive is ready for use as a normal disk drive or it can be, but has  
not been, assigned to a disk array or hot spare pool.  
Available (AVL)  
The hard disk drive may or may not be ready, and it is not suitable for  
inclusion in an array or hot spare pool (for example, it is not spun up,  
its block size is incorrect, or its media is removable).  
Failed (FLD)  
Drive was part of a logical drive or was a hot spare drive, and it failed.  
It has been taken offline.  
Standby (SBY)  
This status is used to tag all non-hard disk devices.  
FORMAT  
The FORMATcommand performs a low-level format of a disk drive. This operation can only be  
performed on a hard disk drive. The drive cannot be an IR volume or a hot spare drive.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> format <Encl:Bay> [noprompt]  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
<Encl:Bay>  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Enclosure number and Bay number that identifying the disk drive that  
will be formatted.  
[noprompt]  
Eliminates warnings and prompts.  
CAUTION: Performing a low-level format on a hard disk drive results in the destruction of all  
data stored on that disk drive. The operation cannot and should not be interrupted; doing so  
may result in irreparable damage to the hard disk drive.  
Operation  
Unless you include <no prompt> on the command line, warning messages display. You are  
required to properly answer a series of prompts or the command aborts. The answers are case  
sensitive and must be entered in upper case.  
This command will not complete and return to a shell prompt until the format operation is  
complete. Depending on the capacity and model of disk drive, this can take a considerable amount  
of time.  
304 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
STATUS  
The STATUScommand displays the status of any volume synchronization operation that is  
currently in progress on the controller.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> status  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Operation  
If no volume synchronization is in progress, CFGIRprints a message so indicating before exiting.  
The STATUScommand adds the Inactive flag to the Volume State field, if the volume is marked  
as inactive by the controller firmware.  
Sample Output  
The following is an example of the status information returned when a volume resynchronization  
is in progress.  
Background command progress status for controller 0...  
IR Volume 1  
Current operation  
Volume ID  
: None  
: 2  
Volume status  
Volume state  
Physical disk I/Os  
: Enabled  
: Optimal  
: Not quiesced  
The status fields in the data displayed can take on the following values:  
Current operation  
Volume status  
Volume state  
Synchronize or None  
Enabled or Disabled  
Inactive] Optimal, Degraded or Failed  
Quiesced or Not quiesced  
Physical disk I/Os  
ENABLEIR  
The ENABLEIRcommand turns on IR functionality on a SAS controller. To accomplish the  
enabling, clear the MPI_IOUNITPAGE1_DISABLE_IRbit in the IO Unit 1 MPT Configuration  
page.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> enableir  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Operation  
If there are any existing IR volumes when this command is run you are notified with an output  
message, no action is taken and CFGGENreturns SUCCESS. If IR is currently enabled when this  
command is run, CFGGENreturns SUCCESS.  
Faulty controller or peripheral hardware (such as., cables, disk drives, and so on.) will not cause  
this utility to hang. It exits with the appropriate return value. If an operation fails, a reasonable  
attempt is made to recover the operation. This may include clearing the fault condition by  
whatever means necessary and retrying the operation.  
HP 8 Internal Port SAS HBA (SAS Controller) 305  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
DISABLEIR  
The DISABLEIRcommand turns off IR functionality on a SAS controller. To accomplish the  
disabling, set the MPI_IOUNITPAGE1_DISABLE_IR bit in the IO Unit 1 MPT Configuration  
page.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> disableir  
Parameters  
This command does not require <controller #>.  
Sample Output  
Vendor Device  
Index ID ID Bus Device  
----- ------ ------ ---------  
0 1000h 0054h 14h 08h LSI 1068 SAS Host Adapter  
LOCATE  
The LOCATEcommand turns locate LED's on and off.  
Syntax  
cfggen <controller #> locate  
Parameters  
<controller #>  
A SAS controller number between 0 and 255.  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers  
The following information is provided to assist you in configuring the Smart Array P400, P600  
and P800 controllers during installation. For additional information refer to the following  
documents:  
HP Smart Array P400 Controller Support Guide  
HP Smart Array P600 Controller for Integrity Servers User Guide  
HP Smart Array P800 Controller for Integrity Servers User Guide  
Quick Installation Procedure  
To install the controller, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server.  
2. Install additional physical drives if necessary (see “Connecting External Storage” (page 109)).  
The number of drives in the server determines the RAID level that is auto configured when  
the server is powered on.  
3. Power on the server.  
4. Update the controller firmware (see “SAUPDATE Utility” (page 110)). When the firmware  
update process is complete, the server reboots and runs through a POST procedure. This  
POST procedure halts briefly during controller initialization and prompts you to open ORCA  
(Option ROM Configuration for Arrays).  
If using a headless console, press Esc+8.  
Otherwise, press F8.  
6. Configure the logical boot drive, and exit from ORCA.  
Depending on the OS, additional device drivers and management agents must be installed. See  
the User Guide for the specific HP Smart Array Controller at:  
306 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
HP Smart Array Controller product for installation procedures.  
The latest firmware, drivers, utilities, software, and documentation for HP Integrity servers are  
available on the support page of the HP Web site at:  
Connecting External Storage  
IMPORTANT: Not all OSs, or Smart Array cards support external drives.  
To connect external storage, follow these steps:  
1. Power off the server.  
2. Connect an external SAS cable to the external port of the controller.  
NOTE: You do not have to disconnect any internal drives on shared internal port 1I because  
the controller preferentially discovers devices attached to port 1E. However, drives on the  
shared internal port are unavailable until you disconnect the external storage device.  
3. Tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
4. Attach the other end of the cable to the SAS input connector of the external storage enclosure.  
IMPORTANT: Drives that are to be used in the same array must be of the same type, either  
all SAS or all SATA. (Parallel SCSI drives cannot be used with this controller.)  
5. Tighten the lock screws on the cable connector.  
6. Power on the enclosure.  
7. Power on the server.  
SAS Cable Part Numbers  
If you require additional cables, order them by the option kit number listed in Table C-2.  
Table C-2 SAS Cable Part Numbers  
Cable Length  
1.0 m (3.3 ft.)  
2.0 m (6.6 ft.)  
4.0 m (13 ft.)  
6.0 m (20 ft.)  
Option Kit Number  
389664-B21  
Cable Assembly Number  
361317-001  
389668-B21  
361317-002  
389671-B21  
361317-004  
389674-B21  
361317-006  
SAUPDATE Utility  
Use saupdatefrom the EFI Shell to update the firmware image on the HP Smart Array P600.  
Command line options are described below. Follow one of these two procedures to run saupdate:.  
If you are using saupdatefrom the Offline Diagnostic CD:  
1. Download the firmware and copy it to the EFI partition.  
2. The CD containing saupdate.efimust be in the drive before booting the system to allow  
device mapping.  
3. Boot the system to the EFI Shell prompt. The CD drive should appear in the list of mapped  
devices as fs0.  
4. Change to this device by typing fs0: under EFI Shell prompt.  
5. If the EFI utility and firmware image files are not located in the root directory, move to the  
directory in which these files are located, for example:  
fs0:\>cd \EFI\HP\TOOLS\IO_CARDS\SmartArray  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers 307  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
IMPORTANT: Both saupdate.efiand the firmware image file must be located in the same  
directory. If they are not, copy them both to the EFI partition. Run the saupdate.efiusing the  
fs0:\> saupdatecommand.  
If you are not using the Offline Diagnostic CD:  
1. Download the SA EFI update utility saupdate.efiand copy it to the EFI partition.  
2. Download the firmware and copy it to the EFI partition.  
3. Boot the system to the EFI Shell and change directories to the EFI partition.  
4. Run the saupdate.efiusing the using the fs0:\> saupdate.eficommand. The  
following screen displays. The version of the utility displays on the second line:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Syntax  
saupdate <operation> <parameters>  
Commands  
You can use the following operations with saupdate:  
LIST  
UPDATE  
UPDATE all  
HELP or?  
List  
Use LISTto display all detected Smart Array controllers along with the active firmware versions.  
fs0:\> saupdate LIST  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Seg Bus Dev Func  
Description  
HP Smart Array 6400  
HP Smart Array 5300  
Version  
1.92  
3.54  
1 51  
1 20  
4
1
0
0
The identification information from this list is used to designate which controller is to be updated.  
UPDATE  
NOTE: The saupdate utility program file (saupdate.efi) must be located in the same file  
system as the firmware files.  
saupdate UPDATE [ <seg:bus:dev:func>] [smartarray_firmware_file]  
For example, to update the controller at segment 1, bus 51, device 4, function 0 from the example  
output above, enter a command at the EFI Shell prompt as in this following example:  
fs0:\> saupdate UPDATE 1:51:4:0 CYBORG234.BIN  
Replace CYBORG234.BINwith the name of your firmware file.  
The following screen displays:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
308 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Updating controller in Seg: 1, Bus: 51, Dev: 4, Func: 0  
Current firmware version 1.92Percentage completed: 100%  
Activating firmware now, this may take several minutes.  
Resetting and reinitializing controller.  
Retrieving firmware version, this may take several minutes.  
Current controller firmware version is 2.34.  
NOTE: The UPDATE command will not prevent downgrade to a lower firmware version.  
After updating the firmware, cycle the power on the system and on any external JBODS connected  
to the Smart Array HBAs.  
Exit status codes0: Success  
UPDATE all  
When “all” is specified, the utility downloads the firmware image to all the controllers to which  
the firmware image applies and updates the remaining controllers. If an update operation fails  
for a controller, the utility still updates the remaining controllers.  
The example below shows the command to update all controllers for which the firmware image  
file applies. The controllers for which the firmware image is not applicable are skipped. In this  
example, the Smart Array 6400 controller is updated, and the Smart Array 5300 is skipped:  
fs0:\> saupdate UPDATE all CYBORG234.BIN  
Replace CYBORG234.BINwith the name of your firmware file.  
The following screen displays, showing the controllers that are updated and skipped:  
*************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Updating controller in Seg: 1, Bus: 51, Dev: 4, Func: 0  
Current firmware version 1.92  
Percentage completed: 100%  
Activating firmware now, this may take several minutes.  
Resetting and reinitializing controller.  
Retrieving firmware version, this may take several minutes.  
Current controller firmware version is 2.34.  
************************************************************  
Smart Array Offline Firmware Update Utility  
Version: 1.04.12.00  
(C) Copyright 2004 Hewlett Packard Development Company L.P.  
*************************************************************  
Firmware Image is not suitable for HP Smart Array  
5300 Controller at Seg: 1, Bus 20, Dev: 1, Func:0  
After updating the firmware, cycle the power on the system and on any external JBODS connected  
to the Smart Array HBAs.  
HELP or ?  
Use HELP or ? to display usage text, program version number, and build date:  
Enter: saupdate HELP  
or  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers 309  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
saupdate ?  
Error Messages  
The following is a list of error messages under various situations:  
When keyword LIST or UPDATEis misspelled or extra parameters are specified:  
Error: Syntax Error  
Usage: saupdate LISTor saupdate UPDATE [ all ]  
When the controller ID in the saupdate UPDATEcommand is not correct:  
No matching controller found  
When a firmware file does not exist in the saupdate UPDATEcommand, the example  
shows: CYBORG101.BIN does not exist.  
File CYBORG101.BIN: Not Found  
When an invalid firmware or corrupted file is specified in the saupdate UPDATEcommand,  
the example shows: CYBORG101.BIN does not exist.  
File CYBORG101.BIN: invalid or corrupted  
EBSU Utility  
The EFI-based Setup Utility (EBSU) provides an easy-to-use interface for flashing firmware,  
partitioning the hard disk, installing diagnostic tools, configuring storage controllers, and running  
other EFI utilities.  
NOTE: You can use EBSU to update firmware for many different devices in the system. Smart  
Array P600 is shown as an example.  
To update the Smart Array firmware:  
1. Power on the server. The server boots to EFI. The EFI Boot Manager may be used from the  
enhanced interface (grey background) or the legacy interface (black background).  
2. Load the HP Smart Setup media into the server DVD drive.  
3. From the EFI Boot Menu, select Internal Bootable DVD and press Enter. EBSU starts and  
displays the Welcome screen.  
Figure C-7 EBSU Welcome Screen  
310 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
4. Select OK and press Enter to continue.  
5. From the main menu, select Maintain Firmware and press Enter.  
Figure C-8 EBSU Main Menu  
6. In the Maintain Firmware screen, use the tab key to scroll down to the Device section.  
7. Use the down arrow key to scroll down to the Smart Array P600 item in the list.  
8. Press Enter to display detailed information about the device.  
Figure C-9 EBSU Maintain Firmware Screen  
EBSU displays the firmware update screen for the selected device.  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers 311  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The version number in the first column (ROM Firmware Version) is the one currently  
installed on your system.  
The version number in the second column (ROM Version on Disk) is the one available  
on your Smart Setup media.  
Figure C-10 EBSU Maintain Firmware Update Screen  
9. Compare the two version numbers and perform one of the following options:  
If the number in the first column is the same or higher than the number in the second  
column, your installed firmware is current. You do not need to update the firmware  
for this device! You can exit EBSU and quit this procedure.  
If the number in the first column is less than the number in the second column, your  
installed firmware is older than the version on your Smart Setup media. You must  
update the firmware for this device! Proceed to Step 9 and continue from there.  
NOTE: The utility does not allow you to flash the firmware if the installed version is the  
same or higher than the version on the Smart Setup media.  
10. Use the tab key to scroll down into the Device section and highlight the device name.  
11. Press Enter to select the device (this puts an “X” inside the box on the left side of the device  
name).  
12. Use the tab key to move to the OK selection and press Enter.  
]The firmware update begins and proceeds automatically to completion.  
Configuring the Array  
provides two utilities for manually configuring an array on a Smart Array controller:  
ORCA, a simple ROM-based configuration utility.  
Array Configuration Utility (ACU), a versatile, browser-based utility that provides maximum  
control over configuration parameters  
312 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
NOTE: To copy a particular array configuration to several other servers on the same network,  
use the Array Configuration Replicator (ACR) or the scripting capability of ACU. ACR is provided  
in the SmartStart Scripting Toolkit, available on the HP Web site at:  
Whichever utility you use, the following limitations apply:  
For the most efficient use of drive space, do not mix drives of different capacities within the  
same array. The configuration utility treats all physical drives in an array as if they have the  
same capacity as the smallest drive in the array. The excess capacity of any larger drives is  
wasted because it is unavailable for data storage.  
The probability that an array will experience a drive failure increases with the number of  
physical drives in the array. If you configure a logical drive with RAID 5, keep the probability  
of failure low by using no more than 14 physical drives in the array.  
For conceptual information about arrays, logical drives, and fault-tolerance methods, and for  
information about default array configuration settings, see the HP Array Configuration Utility  
User Guide at I/O Cards and Networking Software at:  
Comparing the Utilities  
Table C-3 lists the supported features and procedures for the ACUand ORCAutilities.  
NOTE: A + in the appropriate column indicates that the feature or procedure is supported,  
while -- indicates that the feature or procedure is not supported.  
Table C-3 ACU and ORCA Supported Features and Procedures  
ACU  
ORCA  
Supported Features  
Uses a graphical interface  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
Available in languages other than English  
Available on CE  
Uses a wizard to suggest the optimum configuration for an unconfigured controller  
Describes configuration errors  
Suitable for configuration while online  
Suitable for configuration while offline  
Supported Procedures  
Creation and deletion of arrays and logical drives  
Assignment of RAID level  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Sharing of spare drives among several arrays  
Assignment of multiple spare drives per array  
Setting of stripe size  
Migration of RAID level or stripe size  
Configuration of controller settings  
Expansion of an array  
Creation of multiple logical drives per array  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers 313  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
ORCA Utility  
To use ORCA, follow these steps:  
1. Power on the server. POST runs, and any array controllers that are in the server are initialized  
one at a time. During each controller initialization process, POST halts for several seconds  
while an ORCAprompt message displays.  
2. At the ORCAprompt:  
If you are connected using a headless console, press the Esc+8 combination.  
Otherwise, press F8. The ORCA Main Menu displays, enabling you to create, view, or  
delete a logical drive.  
Figure C-11 ORCA Main Menu  
Creating a Logical Drive Using ORCA  
To create a logical drive using ORCA, follow these steps:  
1. Select Create Logical Drive. The screen displays a list of all available (unconfigured) physical  
drives and the valid RAID options for the system.  
2. Use the Arrow keys, Spacebar, and Tab to navigate around the screen and set up the logical  
drive, including an online spare drive if one is required.  
NOTE: You cannot use ORCAto configure one spare drive to be shared among several  
arrays. Only ACUenables you to configure shared spare drives.  
3. Press Enter to accept the settings.  
4. Press F8 to confirm the settings and save the new configuration. After several seconds, the  
Configuration Saved screen displays.  
314 Core I/O Card Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
5. Press Enter to continue. You can now create another logical drive by repeating the previous  
steps.  
NOTE: Newly created logical drives are invisible to the operating system. To make the  
new logical drives available for data storage, format them using the instructions given in  
the operating system documentation.  
ACU Utility  
For detailed information about using ACU, see the HP Array Configuration Utility User Guide at  
I/O Cards and Networking Software at:  
Smart Array P400, P600 and P800 Controllers 315  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
316  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
D Utilities  
This appendix describes the utilities that are part of the server. These include the EFI Boot  
Manager, and EFI-POSSE.  
This appendix addresses the following topics:  
Extensible Firmware Interface Boot Manager  
The Extensible Firmware Interface (EFI) is an OS and platform-independent boot and preboot  
interface. EFI resides between the OS and platform firmware, enabling the OS to boot without  
details about the underlying hardware and firmware. EFI supports boot devices, uses a flat  
memory model, and hides platform and firmware details from the OS.  
NOTE: EFI and Pre-OS System Environment (POSSE) are similar. EFI is an Intel specification,  
whereas POSSE is the HP implementation that aids HP support.  
EFI consolidates boot utilities similar to those found in PA-RISC systems, such as the Boot Console  
Handler (BCH), and platform firmware into a single platform firmware. EFI enables the selection  
of any EFI OS loader from any boot medium that is supported by EFI boot services. An EFI OS  
loader supports multiple options on the user interface.  
EFI supports booting from media that contain an EFI OS loader or an EFI-defined system partition.  
An EFI-defined system partition is required by EFI to boot from a block device.  
Figure D-1 EFI Boot Sequence  
EFI  
Driver  
EFI  
Application  
EFI  
Bootcode  
OS Loader  
EFI API  
Retry  
Failure  
EFI  
OS Loader  
Load  
Boot Services  
Terminate  
Platform  
Init  
EFI Image  
Load  
Standard  
Firmware  
Platform  
Drivers and  
Application  
Loaded  
Boot from  
Ordered List  
of EFI OS  
Loaders  
Operation  
Handed Off to  
OS Loader  
Initialization  
Iteratively  
Application Program  
Interface (API) specified  
Value add implementation  
EFI transfers  
Boot manager  
The EFI Boot Manager loads EFI applications (including the OS first stage loader) and EFI drivers  
from an EFI-defined file system or image loading service. Non-volatile RAM (NVRAM) variables  
Extensible Firmware Interface Boot Manager 317  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
point to the file to be loaded. These variables contain application-specific data that is passed  
directly to the EFI application. EFI variables provides system firmware with a boot menu that  
points to all the operating systems, even multiple versions of the same operating system.  
The EFI Boot Manager enables you to control the server boot environment. Depending on boot  
option configuration after the server is powered up, the Boot Manager presents you with different  
ways to bring up the system. For example, you can boot to the EFI Shell, to an operating system  
located on the network or residing on media in the server, or to the EFI Boot Maintenance  
menu.  
The following options are available in the EFI Boot Manager menu:  
Boot from a File—Automatically adds EFI applications as boot options or enables you to  
boot from a specific file. When you select this option, the system searches for an EFI directory.  
If the EFI directory is found, then it looks in each of the subdirectories below EFI. In each  
of those subdirectories, it looks for the first file that is an executable EFI application. Each  
of the EFI applications that meet this criterion can be automatically added as a boot option.  
In addition, legacy boot options for A: and C: are also added if those devices are present.  
You can also launch a specific application without adding it as a boot option. In this case,  
the EFI Boot Manager searches the root directories and the \EFI\TOOLSdirectories of all  
of the EFI system partitions present in the system for the specified EFI application.  
Add a Boot Option—Adds a boot option to the EFI Boot Manager. Specify the boot option  
by providing the name of the EFI application. Along with the name, you can also provide  
either ASCII or UNICODE arguments the file uses. Given the EFI application name and any  
options, the EFI Boot Manager searches for the executable file in the same directories as  
described in the Boot from a File option. When the file is found, it is executed.  
Delete Boot Options—Deletes a specific boot option or all boot options.  
Change Boot Order—Controls the relative order in which the EFI Boot Manager attempts  
to execute boot options. For help on the control key sequences you need for this option, see  
the help menu.  
Manage BootNext Setting—Selects a boot option to use only once (the next boot operation).  
Set Automatic Boot Timeout—Defines the value in seconds before the system automatically  
boots without user intervention. Set this value to zero to disable the timeout feature.  
Exit—Returns control to the EFI Boot Manager menu. This displays the active boot devices,  
including a possible integrated shell (if the implementation is so constructed).  
EFI Commands  
Table D-1 lists EFI commands for the server.  
Table D-1 EFI Commands  
EFI Shell Command BCH Command  
BCH Command Parameters (PA-RISC)  
Definition  
Equivalent  
(PA-RISC)  
These commands are found in all other menus  
info boot  
Boot  
[PRI | HAA | ALT | <path>]  
[<menu> | <command>]  
Boot from specified path  
help <command>  
HElp  
Display help for specified  
command or menu  
reset  
RESET  
MAin  
Reset the server (to allow  
reconfiguration of complex  
exit (at EFI Shell)  
MAin  
Return to the main menu  
EFI Boot Manager  
“change boot order”  
PAth  
[PRI | HAA | ALT | CON | KEY | <path>] Display or modify a path  
318 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Table D-1 EFI Commands (continued)  
EFI Shell Command BCH Command  
BCH Command Parameters (PA-RISC)  
Definition  
Equivalent  
(PA-RISC)  
bcfg  
bcfg  
SEArch  
SEArch  
ScRoll  
[ALL]  
Search for boot devices  
Search for boot devices  
[DIsplay IPL] [<path>]  
[ON | OFF]  
many commands  
offer a [-b]  
parameter to cause  
25 line breaks  
Display or change scrolling  
capability  
COnfiguration  
autoboot  
AUto  
[BOot | SEarch | STart] [ON | OFF]  
[<processor #>[<bootid #>]]  
Display or set the auto start flag  
info boot  
BootID  
Display or set processor boot  
identifier  
EFI Boot Manager  
autoboot  
Boot info  
Display boot-related  
information  
BootTimer  
CPUCONFIG  
[0-200]  
Seconds allowed for boot  
attempt  
cpuconfig  
[<cpu>][ON | OFF]]  
Configure or deconfigure  
processor  
conconfig  
ioconfig  
CONCONFIG  
IOCONFIG  
[<cpu>] [index] [ON | OFF | primary]  
Configure primary console  
IOCONFIG [fast_init | mps_optimize |  
wol [on | off]]  
Deconfigure or reconfigure I/O  
components or settings  
boottest  
FastBoot  
[ON | OFF] or [test] [RUN | SKIP]  
Display or set boot tests  
execution  
date  
Time  
Time  
[cn:yr:mo:dy:hr:mn[:ss]]  
[cn:yr:mo:dy:hr:mn[:ss]]  
Read or set the date  
time  
Read or set the real time clock  
INformation  
info all  
info boot  
ALL  
Display all server information  
BootINfo  
Display boot-releated  
information  
info cpu  
CAche  
Display cache information  
info chiprev  
ChipRevisions  
Display revision number of  
major VLSI  
MP command <df> FRU  
Display FRU information  
info fw  
FwrVersion  
Display firmware version for  
PDC, ICM, and complex  
info io  
IO  
Display firmware version for  
PDC, ICM, and complex  
lanaddress  
LanAddress  
Display core LAN station  
address  
info mem  
info cpu  
Memory  
Display memory information  
Display processor information  
PRocessor  
SERvice  
errdump clear  
CLEARPIM  
Clear (zero) the contents of PIM  
Extensible Firmware Interface Boot Manager 319  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table D-1 EFI Commands (continued)  
EFI Shell Command BCH Command  
BCH Command Parameters (PA-RISC)  
Definition  
Equivalent  
(PA-RISC)  
mm  
pdt  
MemRead  
<addr> [<len>] [<type>]  
Read memory locations scope  
of page deallocation  
page  
deallocation  
table (pdt)  
Display or clear the page  
deallocation table  
errdump mca  
errdump cmc  
errdump init  
processor  
internal memory  
(PIM)  
[<proc>] [HPMC LPMC TOC ASIC]]  
Display PIM information  
EFI/POSSE Commands  
This section describes the EFI/POSSE commands developed for the server.  
NOTE: EFI and Pre-OS System Environment (POSSE) are similar. EFI is an Intel specification.  
POSSE is an HP implementation of EFI that aids HP support.  
NOTE: The output shown for these EFI commands are samples, and might differ depending  
upon your server and its configuration.  
help  
Provides information on the EFI Shell commands. The help command also aids administrators  
familiar with the BCH menus to adjust to their equivalent functions in EFI.  
Syntax  
help [-b] <category>  
help [-b] <cmd>  
help [-b] bch <bchmenu> <bchcmd>  
Parameters  
-b  
Enable page breaking  
category  
cmd  
bch  
bchmenu  
bchcmd  
Category of commands to view help on commands  
Shell command name on which to provide verbose information  
Display the list of BCH commands and their corresponding EFI  
BCH menu name taken from the top level of the BCH menu  
BCH command on which to display information  
Operation  
If you issue the helpcommand with no parameters, a list of shell command categories displays.  
To list all of the commands within a category, enter help <category>. If help is issued with  
the -boption, any output longer than one page pauses after each page displays. If a shell  
command name is used as a parameter, verbose help displays for that command.  
If you issue the helpcommand with the bchoption, it displays a list of BCH commands and  
their corresponding EFI/POSSE commands. It instructs you to repeat the command line followed  
by a menu name for more information on that menu. If you issue helpwithin the bchoption  
and a menu name, it displays a list of commands that appear under that BCH menu. You can  
then issue helpfollowed by bch, the menu name, and a BCH command name to display  
information about that command. This points you to the EFI command that has taken the place  
of that BCH functionality, or will inform the user that the functionality no longer exists.  
Alternately, enter helpfollowed by bchand a BCH command name to go straight to that  
command.  
320 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Example D-1 helpcommand  
Shell> help  
List of classes of commands:  
boot  
-- Booting options and disk-related commands  
configuration -- Changing and retrieving system information  
devices  
memory  
shell  
-- Getting device, driver and handle information  
-- Memory related commands  
-- Basic shell navigation and customization  
-- EFI shell-script commands  
scripts  
Type "help" followed by a class name for a list of commands in that class  
Type "help" followed by command name for full documentation  
Example D-2 help bchcommand  
COnfiguration  
INformation  
PAth  
ScRool  
SEArch  
SERvice  
BOot  
HElp  
RESET  
MAin  
help bch co  
help bch in  
help bch pa  
help bch sr  
help bch sea  
help bch ser  
help bch bo  
help bch he  
help bch reset  
help bch ma  
For more help on one of the commands above, at the prompt type:  
help bch COMMAND  
Example D-3 help configurationcommand  
Shell> help configuration  
Configuration commands:  
cpuconfig -- Deconfigure or reconfigure cpus  
date  
err  
-- Display or set date  
-- Display or set error level  
-- Make an ESI call  
esiproc  
errdump  
info  
monarch  
palproc  
salproc  
time  
-- View/Clear logs  
-- Display hardware information  
-- View or set the monarch processor  
-- Make a PAL call  
-- Make a SAL call  
-- Display or set time  
-- Displays version info  
ver  
Type "help" followed by command name for full documentation on that command.  
Type "help -a" to display a list of all commands.  
EFI/POSSE Commands 321  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Example D-4 help cpuconfigcommand  
Shell> help cpuconfig  
CPUCONFIG [cpu] [on | off]  
cpu  
Specifies which cpu to configure  
on | off Specifies to configure or deconfigure a cpu  
Notes:  
1. Cpu status will not change until next boot  
Examples:  
* To deconfigure CPU 0  
fs0:\> cpuconfig 0 off  
CPU will be deconfigured on the next boot  
* To display configuration status of cpus  
fs0:\> cpuconfig  
<CPU configuration data displayed>  
Example D-5 help ioconfigcommand  
Shell> help ioconfig  
Deconfigure or reconfigure IO components or settings  
IOCONFIG [fast_init | wol [on | off]]  
fast_init Specifies device connection policy setting  
wol  
Specifies System Wake-On-LAN setting  
on | off  
Specifies to configure or deconfigure a feature or component  
Note:  
1. If fast_init is enabled, firmware will connect only the minimum set of  
devices during boot. This feature might cause boot failure; disable this  
feature if failure occurs.  
2. Any pending Wake-On-LAN request will not be cleared until reboot if  
the setting is changed to disabled.  
System will clear pending Wake-On-LAN requests each time the system  
reboots if the setting is disabled.  
Examples:  
* To display the current settings  
fs0:\> ioconfig  
Fast initialization: Enabled  
System Wake-On-LAN: Disabled  
* To display the current device connection policy setting  
fs0:\> ioconfig fast_init  
Fast initialization: Enabled  
* To disable fast initialization  
fs0:\> ioconfig fast_init off  
Fast initialization: Disabled  
* To enable the System Wake-On-LAN setting  
fs0:\> ioconfig wol on  
System Wake-On-LAN: Enabled  
baud  
Sets the baud rate and communication settings for a universal asynchronous receiver-transmitter  
(UART).  
322 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Syntax  
baud <index> <baudrate>  
Parameters  
<index> 0 through the total number of UARTS minus one  
<baudrate> baud rate.  
Operation  
Use this command to change the speed for a UART in the system. This command works for all  
UARTs visible to EFI/POSSE. If the UART is part of processor dependent hardware (PDH) space  
and is initialized by the core firmware, this command communicates the settings to core firmware  
so the UART can be initialized with the new settings on the next boot.  
System default is 9600 baud.  
Other communication parameters are listed in Table D-2.  
Table D-2 Communications Parameters  
Parameter  
Value  
RECEIVE_FIFO_DEPTH  
TIMEOUT  
1
1000000  
PARITY  
No parity  
DATA_BITS  
8
1
0
STOP_BITS  
CONTROL_MASK  
boottest  
Interacts with the speedy boot variable enabling it to be set appropriately.  
Syntax  
boottest  
Displays status of all speedy boot bits  
boottest on  
boottest off  
boottest [test]  
boottest [test] [on off]  
Run all tests (for a normal boot time)  
Skip all tests (for a faster boot time)  
Displays status of specific Speedy Boot bit  
Sets or clears a specific Speedy Boot bit  
Parameters  
[test] Each test can be set or cleared:  
booting_valid Enable/disable system firmware response to BOOTING  
bit. If OS Speedy Boot aware set to on.  
early_cpu  
late_cpu  
platform  
chipset  
io_hw  
Enable/disable early CPU selftests.  
Enable/disable late CPU selftests.  
Enable/disable system board hardware tests.  
Enable/disable CEC tests.  
Enable/disable EFI driver Core I/O tests.  
Enable/disable memory initialization.  
Enable/disable full destructive memory tests.  
mem_init  
mem_test  
EFI/POSSE Commands 323  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Example D-6 boottestcommand  
Shell> boottest  
BOOTTEST Settings Default Variable  
Selftest  
-------------  
booting_valid  
early_cpu  
late_cpu  
platform  
chipset  
Setting  
-------------------------  
On (OS speedy boot aware)  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
io_hw  
Run this test  
mem_init  
mem_test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Example D-7 boottest early_cpu offcommand  
Shell> boottest early_cpu off  
BOOTTEST Settings Default Variable  
Selftest  
-------------  
booting_valid  
early_cpu  
late_cpu  
platform  
chipset  
Setting  
-------------------------  
On (OS speedy boot aware)  
Skip this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
io_hw  
Run this test  
mem_init  
mem_test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
cpuconfig  
Use this command to display the configured or deconfigured state of processors in the system  
and enables the user to configure or reconfigure processors.  
Syntax  
cpuconfig <cpu> <on | off>  
Parameters  
<cpu>  
<on | off>  
specify a processor  
state to set the processor to  
Operation  
Issue cpuconfigwith no parameters to display the configured or deconfigured status of all  
processors. To reconfigure CPUs, specify a CPU number and a state onor off. If you enter a  
valid state that is different from the current state of a CPU, its status changes on the next boot.  
324 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
NOTE: The last remaining configured CPU in a system cannot be deconfigured.  
Example D-8 cpuconfigcommand  
Shell> cpuconfig  
PROCESSOR INFORMATION  
# of  
Logical  
Slot CPUs  
L3  
L4  
Family/  
Model  
(hex.)  
CPU  
Cache Cache  
Size Size  
Processor  
State  
Speed  
Rev  
--- -------  
--------- ---- ----- ------ ----  
----------  
0
1
1
1
1 GHz  
1 GHz  
1.5 MB None 1F/01  
1.5 MB None 1F/01  
B1  
B1  
Active  
Active  
Example D-9 cpuconfig 2command  
Shell> cpuconfig 2 off  
CPU will be deconfigured on next boot.  
Shell> cpuconfig  
PROCESSOR INFORMATION  
# of  
Logical  
CPUs  
L3  
L4  
Family/  
Model  
(hex.)  
CPU  
Slot  
Cache Cache  
Size Size  
Processor  
State  
Speed  
Rev  
--- -------  
--------- ---- ----- ------ ----  
----------  
Active  
Sched Deconf  
0
1
1
1
1 GHz  
1 GHz  
3 MB None  
3 MB None  
1F/00  
1F/00  
B2  
B2  
conconfig  
Use this command to configure the primary console and turn on other consoles for mirroring  
from the firmware.  
Syntax  
conconfig [index][on | off | primary]  
Parameters  
Index  
on  
off  
primary  
Specifies index of console to set as primary  
Enables the specified console as a secondary console  
Puts console into "Not Configured" (NC) state  
Sets the specified console as primary  
Notes  
Primary console setting will take effect after reboot  
P in the status column indicates that the console is the primary.  
S in the status column indicates that the console is the secondary.  
NC in the status column indicates that the console is not configured.  
If a disabled console is set to primary, it will be enabled.  
Example D-10 conconfigcommand  
To display current primary operating system console  
Shell> conconfig  
CONSOLE CONFIGURATION  
Index Status Type  
----- ------ ----  
Device Path  
-----------  
1
NC Serial  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)  
EFI/POSSE Commands 325  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
2
3
S
P
Serial  
VGA  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 1)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(4 0)  
Example D-11 conconfig 2 primarycommand  
To change primary operating system console  
Shell> conconfig 2 primary  
CONSOLE CONFIGURATION  
Index Status Type  
----- ------ ----  
Device Path  
-----------  
1
2
3
NC Serial  
P Serial  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 1)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(4 0)  
S
VGA  
Example D-12 conconfig 3 offcommand  
To disable a console  
Shell> conconfig 3 off  
CONSOLE CONFIGURATION  
Index Status Type  
----- ------ ----  
Device Path  
-----------  
1
2
3
NC  
P
NC  
Serial Acpi(PNP0501,0)  
Serial Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 1  
VGA  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(4 0)  
Example D-13 conconfig 3 oncommand  
To enable a console  
Shell> conconfig 3 on  
CONSOLE CONFIGURATION  
Index Status Type  
----- ------ ----  
Device Path  
-----------  
1
2
3
NC  
P
S
Serial Acpi(PNP0501,0)  
Serial Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 1)  
VGA  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(4 0)  
ioconfig  
Use this command to deconfigure or reconfigure I/O components or settings.  
Syntax  
ioconfig <fast_init | mps_optimize | wol> <on | off>  
Parameters  
<fast_init>  
specifies device connection policy setting  
<mps_optimize> specifies PCIe MPS optimization setting  
<wol>  
specifies system wake-on-lan setting  
<on | off>  
specifies to configure or deconfigure a feature or component  
Operation  
The ioconfigfile is used to retain information on system's I/O configuration across reboots.  
The ioconfigfile is created by insfat install time; and is modified by insf, rmsf, and ioscan  
when devices are added or removed. The only purpose of the ioconfigfile to maintain  
configuration information when the system is not running.  
326 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Example D-14 ioconfigcommand  
Shell> ioconfig  
Deconfigure or reconfigure IO components or settings  
IOCONFIG [fast_init | wol [on | off]]  
fast_init Specifies device connection policy setting  
mps_optimie Specifies PCIe optimization setting  
wol  
Specifies System Wake-On-LAN setting  
on | off  
Specifies to configure or deconfigure a feature or component  
Note:  
1. If fast_init is enabled, firmware will connect only the minimum set of  
devices during boot. This feature might cause boot failure; disable this  
feature if failure occurs.  
2. A reboot is required for PCIe MPS sptimiation changes to take effect  
3. Any pending Wake-On-LAN request will not be cleared until reboot if  
the setting is changed to disabled.  
System will clear pending Wake-On-LAN requests each time the system  
reboots if the setting is disabled.  
Examples:  
* To display the current settings  
fs0:\> ioconfig  
Fast initialization: Enabled  
MPS optimization:  
Disabled  
System Wake-On-LAN: Disabled  
* To display the current device connection policy setting  
fs0:\> ioconfig fast_init  
Fast initialization: Enabled  
* To disable fast initialization  
fs0:\> ioconfig fast_init off  
Fast initialization: Disabled  
* To enable the System Wake-On-LAN setting  
fs0:\> ioconfig wol on  
System Wake-On-LAN: Enabled  
default  
Enables you to restore non-volatile memory (NVM) to default values and clear NVM storage  
values.  
Syntax  
default  
default  
[efi | sal]  
clear [bmc | efi | sal]  
Parameters  
clear  
clears NVM storage values  
Operation  
Sets NVM and stable store values to predefined default values. Normally only a subset of values  
are available for default. To reset the system, execute the default clearcommand.  
errdump  
Displays the contents of processor internal memory logged on the first machine check abort  
(MCA) for all processors present in the system.  
EFI/POSSE Commands 327  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Syntax  
errdump [mca | cpe | cmc | init | la | clear]  
Parameters  
mca  
cpe  
cmc  
init  
la  
dumps the Machine Check Abort error log  
dumps the Corrected Platform Error log  
dumps the Corrected Machine Check log  
dumps the Initialization log  
dumps the Logic Analyzer log  
clear  
erases all of the logs (mca, cpe, cmc, init, la)  
Operation  
Enter errdumpwith no parameters to display usage. Otherwise, the specified error log displays.  
Add -nto the clear parameter to disable the confirmation prompt. Access the errdumpcommand  
from the System Configuration menu.  
info  
Displays most system information.  
Syntax  
info [ -b] [target]  
Parameters  
target:  
valid targets are:  
all  
display everything  
cpu  
cache  
mem  
display information on cpus  
display information on cache  
display information on memory  
display information on io  
io  
boot  
chiprev  
fw  
display boot-related information  
display information on chip revisions  
display firmware version information  
display system information  
sys  
warning  
display warning and stop boot information  
328 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Example D-15 info allcommand  
Shell> info all  
SYSTEM INFORMATION  
Date/Time: Oct 31, 2003 22:03:39 (20:03:10:31:22:03:39)  
Manufacturer: hp  
Product Name: server bl60p  
Product Number: A9901A  
Serial Number: MYJ3350026  
UUID: 48B4F371-E34C-11D6-A8D6-07A8C14CB68B  
System Bus Frequency: 200 MHz  
PROCESSOR MODULE INFORMATION  
# of  
CPU Logical  
Slot CPUs  
L3  
Cache Cache Model  
Size Size (hex.) Rev State  
L4  
Family/  
Processor  
Speed  
---- ------- -------- ------ ------ ------- --- ------------  
0
1
1
1
1 GHz 1.5 MB  
1 GHz 1.5 MB  
None 1F/01  
None 1F/01  
B1  
B1  
Active  
Active  
MEMORY INFORMATION  
---- DIMM A ----- ---- DIMM B -----  
DIMM Current DIMM Current  
--- ------ ---------- ------ ----------  
0 1024MB  
Active 1024MB  
----  
Active  
1
2
3
----  
----  
----  
----  
----  
Active Memory  
: 2048 MB  
Installed Memory : 2048 MB  
I/O INFORMATION  
BOOTABLE DEVICES  
Order Media Type Path  
----- ---------- ---------------------------------------  
Seg Bus Dev Fnc Vendor Device Slot  
#
#
#
#
ID  
ID  
# Path  
EFI/POSSE Commands 329  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
--- --- --- --- ------ ------ --- -----------  
00 00 01 00 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|0)  
00 00 01 01 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|1)  
00 00 01 02 0x1033 0x00E0 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|2)  
00 00 02 00 0x1095 0x0649 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)  
00 00 03 00 0x8086 0x1229 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)  
00 20 01 00 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|0)  
00 20 01 01 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|1)  
00 20 02 00 0x14E4 0x1645 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)  
BOOT INFORMATION  
Monarch CPU:  
Current Preferred  
Monarch Monarch Possible Warnings  
------- --------- -----------------  
0
0
AutoBoot: OFF - Timeout is disabled  
Boottest:  
BOOTTEST Settings Default Variable  
OS is not speedy boot aware.  
Selftest  
---------  
early_cpu  
late_cpu  
platform  
chipset  
Setting  
--------------  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
io_hw  
mem_init  
mem_test  
LAN Address Information:  
LAN Address Path  
----------------- ----------------------------------------  
Mac(00306E4C4F1A) Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)/Mac(00306E4C4F1A))  
330 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
*Mac(00306E4C0FF2) Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)/Mac(00306E4C0FF2))  
FIRMWARE INFORMATION  
Firmware Revision: 1.10 [4341]  
PAL_A Revision: 7.31/5.37  
PAL_B Revision: 5.37  
SAL Spec Revision: 3.01  
SAL_A Revision: 2.00  
SAL_B Revision: 1.10  
EFI Spec Revision: 1.10  
EFI Intel Drop Revision: 14.61  
EFI Build Revision: 1.10  
POSSE Revision: 0.10  
ACPI Revision: 7.00  
BMC Revision: 2.24  
IPMI Revision: 1.00  
SMBIOS Revision: 2.3.2a  
Management Processor Revision: E.02.25  
WARNING AND STOP BOOT INFORMATION  
CHIP REVISION INFORMATION  
Chip  
Type  
Logical  
ID  
Device  
ID  
Chip  
Revision  
--------  
0023  
------------------- -------  
------  
122b  
1229  
122e  
122e  
122e  
122e  
0
Memory Controller  
Root Bridge  
Host Bridge  
Host Bridge  
Host Bridge  
Host Bridge  
Other Bridge  
Other Bridge  
Baseboard MC  
0
0
0023  
0000  
0001  
0002  
0004  
0
0032  
0032  
0032  
0032  
0002  
0
0
0007  
0
0
0224  
EFI/POSSE Commands 331  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Example D-16 info cpucommand  
Shell> info cpu  
PROCESSOR MODULE INFORMATION  
# of  
CPU Logical  
Slot CPUs  
L3  
Cache Cache Model  
Size Size (hex.) Rev State  
L4  
Family/  
Processor  
Speed  
---- ------- -------- ------ ------ ------- --- ------------  
0
1
1
1
1 GHz 1.5 MB  
1 GHz 1.5 MB  
None 1F/01  
None 1F/01  
B1  
B1  
Active  
Active  
Example D-17 info memcommand  
Shell> info mem  
MEMORY INFORMATION  
---- DIMM A ----- ---- DIMM B -----  
DIMM Current DIMM Current  
--- ------ ---------- ------ ----------  
0 1024MB  
Active 1024MB  
----  
Active  
1
2
3
----  
----  
----  
----  
----  
Active Memory  
: 2048 MB  
Installed Memory : 2048 MB  
332 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Example D-18 info iocommand  
Shell> info io  
I/O INFORMATION  
BOOTABLE DEVICES  
Order Media Type Path  
----- ---------- ---------------------------------------  
1
CDROM  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Primary,Master)/CDROM(Entry0)  
Seg Bus Dev Fnc Vendor Device Slot  
ID ID # Path  
#
#
#
#
--- --- --- --- ------ ------ --- -----------  
00 00 01 00 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|0)  
00 00 01 01 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|1)  
00 00 01 02 0x1033 0x00E0 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|2)  
00 00 02 00 0x1095 0x0649 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)  
00 00 03 00 0x8086 0x1229 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)  
00 20 01 00 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|0)  
00 20 01 01 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|1)  
00 20 02 00 0x14E4 0x1645 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)  
00 40 01 00 0x1000 0x0021 02 Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|0)  
00 40 01 01 0x1000 0x0021 02 Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|1)  
00 80 01 00 0x14E4 0x1645 01 Acpi(HWP0002,400)/Pci(1|0)  
00 E0 01 00 0x103C 0x1290 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|0)  
00 E0 01 01 0x103C 0x1048 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)  
00 E0 02 00 0x1002 0x5159 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(2|0)  
EFI/POSSE Commands 333  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Example D-19 info bootcommand  
Shell> info boot  
BOOT INFORMATION  
Monarch CPU:  
Current Preferred  
Monarch Monarch  
Possible Warnings  
-------- --------- ------------------  
0
0
AutoBoot: on - Timeout is : 7 SEC  
Boottest:  
boottest Settings Default Variable  
OS is not speedy boot aware.  
Selftest  
----------  
early_cpu  
late_cpu  
platform  
chipset  
io_hw  
mem_init  
mem_test  
Setting  
--------------  
Skip this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
Run this test  
lanaddress  
Displays the core I/O MAC address.  
Syntax:  
lanaddress  
Parameters  
none  
Example D-20 lanaddresscommand  
Shell> lanaddress  
LAN Address Information:  
LAN Address  
Path  
----------------- ----------------------------------------  
Mac(00306E4C4F1A) Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)/Mac(00306E4C4F1A))  
*Mac(00306E4C0FF2) Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)/Mac(00306E4C0FF2))  
monarch  
Displays or modifies the ID of the bootstrap processor. The preferred monarch number is stored  
in NVM.  
Syntax  
monarch <cpu>  
Parameters  
<cpu>  
specifies a cpu  
334 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Operation  
If specified with no parameters, monarchdisplays the Monarch processor for the system.  
Specifying a processor number alters the preferred Monarch processor. None of these changes  
takes affect until after a reboot.  
Example D-21 monarchcommand  
Shell> monarch  
Current Preferred  
Monarch  
------- ---------  
Monarch  
Possible Warnings  
-----------------  
0
0
0
0
To view monarch: fs0 : monarch  
| Processor  
-----------------+-----------  
current status |  
next boot status |  
0
0
To set the monarch processor to 1: fs0 :\ monarch 1  
| Processor  
-----------------+-----------  
current status |  
next boot status |  
0
1
pdt  
Displays or clears the contents of the Page Deallocation Table (PDT).  
Syntax  
pdt (clear)  
Parameters  
<clear>  
clears the pdt  
Operation  
With no options specified, pdtdisplays the PDT information for the system. You must clear the  
PDT and reboot the system for memory reallocation and safe booting.  
EFI/POSSE Commands 335  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Example D-22 pdtcommand  
Shell> pdt  
PDT Information  
Last Clear time: PDT has not been cleared  
Number of total entries in PDT:  
Number of used entries in PDT:  
50  
0
Number of free entries in PDT:  
Number of single-bit entries in PDT:  
Number of multi-bit entries in PDT:  
50  
0
0
Address of first multi-bit error: x0000000000000000  
Example D-23 pdt clearcommand  
Shell> pdt clear  
Are you sure you want to clear the PDT? [y/N] y  
Shell>  
Shell> pdt  
PDT Information  
Last Clear time: 10/21/01 5:00p  
Number of total entries in PDT:  
Number of used entries in PDT:  
50  
0
Number of free entries in PDT:  
Number of single-bit entries in PDT:  
Number of multi-bit entries in PDT:  
50  
0
0
Address of first multi-bit error: 0x0000000000000000  
sysmode  
Displays or modifies the system mode.  
Syntax  
sysmode <normal | admin | service>  
Parameters  
<normal>  
sets system mode to normal  
sets system mode to admin  
sets system mode to service  
<admin>  
<service>  
Operation  
If specified alone, sysmodedisplays the system mode. If a mode is specified as a parameter, the  
system mode changes immediately. The system mode is retained on successive boots.  
336 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Example D-24 sysmodecommand  
Shell> sysmode  
System Mode: NORMAL  
Shell> sysmode admin  
You are now in admin mode.  
Shell> sysmode service  
You are now in service mode.  
Shell> sysmode normal  
You are now in normal mode  
Specifying SCSI Parameters  
The following SCSI parameters can be configured for the SCSI board:  
SCSI ID (SCSI initiator ID)  
Maximum data transfer rate (SCSI rate)  
Bus width  
Whether the HBA is bootable (driver support)  
Avoid bus resets (secondary cluster server)  
Using the SCSI Setup Utility  
To use the SCSI Setup Utility to specify SCSI parameters, follow these steps:  
Specifying SCSI Parameters 337  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
1. At the EFI Shell prompt, type the following command to map the parameters for all PCI  
cards installed in the system:  
shell> info io  
A list of all the devices that are installed in the server and managed by EFI drivers displays.  
For example:  
Seg Bus Dev Fnc Vendor Device Slot  
#
#
#
#
ID  
ID  
# Path  
--- --- --- --- ------ ------ --- -----------  
00 00 01 00 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|0)  
00 00 01 01 0x1033 0x0035 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|1)  
00 00 01 02 0x1033 0x00E0 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1|2)  
00 00 02 00 0x1095 0x0649 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)  
00 00 03 00 0x8086 0x1229 XX Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)  
00 20 01 00 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|0)  
00 20 01 01 0x1000 0x0030 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1|1)  
00 20 02 00 0x14E4 0x1645 XX Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)  
00 40 01 00 0x1000 0x0021 02 Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|0)  
00 40 01 01 0x1000 0x0021 02 Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|1)  
00 80 01 00 0x14E4 0x1645 01 Acpi(HWP0002,400)/Pci(1|0)  
00 E0 01 00 0x103C 0x1290 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|0)  
00 E0 01 01 0x103C 0x1048 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)  
00 E0 02 00 0x1002 0x5159 XX Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(2|0)  
In this example, a single SCSI interface is listed.  
For each channel of the SCSI board, note certain information. For example, look at the  
information for the SCSI interface. For each channel of this SCSI interface, note the following  
information:  
Bus #: Identifies the bus the device is on. This is the same for both channels. In this  
example, the bus number is 20.  
Dev #: The ID the device is assigned on the bus. This is the same for both channels. In  
this example, the SCSI interface is device 01.  
Fnc #: Identifies the channel of the device (00for channel A, 01for channel B, and so  
on). In this example, because the SCSI interface has two channels, one channel is 00  
and the other is 01.  
Vendor ID: Shows the device vendor ID. This is the same for both channels. For all  
SCSI interfaces, the ID is 0x1000.  
Device ID: Shows the device ID. This is the same for both channels. In this example,  
the SCSI interface the ID is 0x0030.  
Slot #: Identifies the physical card slot in the system where the SCSI interface is  
installed. This is the same for both channels. In this example, the SCSI interface is on  
the system board, therefore the slot number is xx.  
Path: Identifies the device path. In this example, the SCSI interface path is  
Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|0)for channel A and Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|1)  
for channel B.  
338 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using the SCSI interface information from this example, the combined information that tells  
you this is a SCSI interface are the following (shown in bold, for highlighting purposes):  
00 20 01 00 0x1000 0x0030 xx Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|0)  
00 20 01 01 0x1000 0x0030 xx Acpi(HWP0002,200)/Pci(1|1)  
The vendor (0x1000) and device (0x0030) are the IDs for a SCSI interface. Of the devices with  
those IDs, this device has two channels (Fnc # of 00 followed by Fnc # of 01). Also, this SCSI  
interface has a non-numeric (XX) slot # indicating that it is on the system board.  
2. From the EFI Shell prompt, enter the following command to obtain the controllers handle  
for the SCSI interface:  
Shell> devtree  
A tree of all EFI-capable devices installed in the system displays. For example:  
Shell> devtree  
Device Tree  
Ctrl[04]  
Ctrl[0A] Acpi(HWP0002,0)  
Ctrl[12] Usb Open Host Controller  
Ctrl[13] Usb Open Host Controller  
Ctrl[14] Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(1 2)  
Ctrl[15] PCI IDE/ATAPI Controller  
Ctrl[48] DW-28E  
Ctrl[83] FAT File System [FAT32] 118 MB  
Ctrl[16] Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)  
Ctrl[49] Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)/Mac(00306E4C4F1A)  
Ctrl[0B] Acpi(HWP0002,100)  
Ctrl[17] LSI Logic Ultra320 SCSI Controller  
Ctrl[18] LSI Logic Ultra320 SCSI Controller  
Ctrl[19] Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(2|0)  
Ctrl[4B] Broadcom NetXtreme Gigabit Ethernet (BCM5701)  
Ctrl[0C] Acpi(HWP0002,200)  
Ctrl[0D] Acpi(HWP0002,400)  
Ctrl[0E] Acpi(HWP0002,700)  
Ctrl[1A] Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|0)  
Ctrl[1B] Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)  
Ctrl[36] 16550 Serial UART Driver  
Ctrl[37] VT-100+ Serial Console  
Ctrl[31] Primary Console Input Device  
Ctrl[32] Primary Console Output Device  
Specifying SCSI Parameters 339  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Ctrl[30] Primary Standard Error Device  
Ctrl[1C] Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(2|0)  
Ctrl[32] Primary Console Output Device  
Ctrl[30] Primary Standard Error Device  
Ctrl[33] Acpi(PNP0501,0)  
Ctrl[34] 16550 Serial UART Driver  
Ctrl[35] VT-100+ Serial Console  
Ctrl[31] Primary Console Input Device  
Ctrl[32] Primary Console Output Device  
Ctrl[30] Primary Standard Error Device  
Ctrl[44] VenHw(904EFCF0-F0A8-11D4-B4CA-303031303833)  
Ctrl[46] VenHw(D65A6B8C-71E5-4DF0-A909-F0D2992B5AA9)  
This information describes the SCSI interface because the path on the first line,  
Acpi(HWP0002,100), is the path from the information displayed by the info iocommand.  
The next two lines describe the SCSI interface two channels, one line for each channel. The  
lines contain the SCSI interface description [LSI Logic Ultra160 SCSI Controller].  
The value shown for Ctrl17and 18at the beginning of each line is the controllers handle  
for each channel. You need this value for the next step.  
NOTE: The controllers handle values changes on every boot.  
3. From the EFI Shell prompt, enter the following command to obtain the EFI drivers handle  
for the SCSI interface:  
Shell> drvcfg  
A list of all EFI-capable configurable components in the system is displayed. For example:  
Shell> drvcfg  
Configurable Components  
Drv[3D] Ctrl[15] Lang[eng]  
Drv[3F] Ctrl[19] Lang[eng]  
Drv[45] Ctrl[17] Lang[eng]  
Drv[45] Ctrl[18] Lang[eng]  
This listing shows which driver controls which device (controller). This information describes  
a SCSI interface because the values shown for Ctrl17and 18are the controllers handles  
for the SCSI interface two channels (from the information displayed by the devtree  
command).  
340 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
NOTE: The EFI drivers handle values change on every boot.  
TIP: From this command (drvcfg), record these two pieces of information for each channel  
of each SCSI interface for parameters to be changed:  
Drv(the EFI drivers handle)  
Ctrl(the controllers handle)  
4. Using the drivers handle [Drv] and the controllers handle [Ctrl] from the  
drvcfgcommand, start the EFI SCSI Setup Utility for one channel of this SCSI interface.  
At the EFI Shell prompt, enter:  
Shell> drvcfg -s drvr_handle cntrl_handle  
where:  
drvr_handle: The handle of the driver that controls the channel with the SCSI ID you  
want to display or change.  
cntrl_handle: The handle of the controller for the channel with the SCSI ID you want  
to display or change.  
For channel A of this SCSI interface, enter:  
Shell> drvcfg -s 45 18  
5. The EFI SCSI Setup Utility starts and its main menu displays, showing a list of all the EFI  
capable SCSI interfaces in the system.  
Move the cursor to highlight the channel of the SCSI interface. Press Enter to determine  
which channel of the interface to highlight, match the PCI Bus, PCI Dev, and PCI Func  
values on this screen to the Bus #, Dev #, and Fnc #values from the info iocommand.  
CAUTION: Do not select the <Global Properties>option on the main menu.  
TIP: To move the cursor in the EFI SCSI Setup Utility, use the following keys:  
Arrow keys: ↑ ↓ ← →  
Alternate keys:  
H = left  
J = down  
K = up  
L = right  
I = home  
O = end  
6. The Adapter Properties screen for this channel of the SCSI interface displays. Be sure the  
utility is running for the channel of the SCSI interface by comparing the values shown for  
Specifying SCSI Parameters 341  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
PCI Bus, PCI Device, and PCI Functionto the Bus #, Dev #, and Fnc #values from  
the info iocommand.  
CAUTION: Do not change the value for any of the following fields on the Adapter  
Properties screen:  
Auto Termination  
SCSI Parity  
SCSI Bus Scan Order  
Spinup Delay (Secs)  
Changing any of these fields can cause unpredictable results.  
CAUTION: Do not change the value for any of the following fields on the Device Properties  
screen:  
Scan Id  
Scan LUNs > 0  
Disconnect  
SCSI Timeout  
Queue Tags  
Format  
Verify  
Changing any of these fields can cause unpredictable results.  
7. Display the SCSI parameters listed below for the channel of the SCSI interface and change  
the parameters if necessary, or restore its SCSI parameters to their default values.  
SCSI ID  
Maximum data transfer rate  
Bus width  
Whether the SCSI interface is bootable (driver support)  
Avoid bus resets (secondary cluster server)  
Restore Defaults  
8. Use the arrow keys to navigate to the appropriate SCSI parameter.  
9. Use the plus (+) and minus (-) keys to scroll through the values until the value you want  
displays.  
10. Press Esc to exit the Adapter Properties screen.  
11. Move the cursor to the action (cancel, save, or discard) you want to take, and press  
Enter.Select one of the following options:  
Cancel the exit to stay on the Adapter Properties screen for the channel of the SCSI  
interface.  
Save the changes you made, then exit the screen.  
Discard the changes you made, then exit the screen.  
If you select cancel, you remain in the Adapter Properties screen for the channel of the  
SCSI interface. You can still change the channels parameters.  
If you select saveor discard, you go to the EFI SCSI Setup Utility main menu.  
CAUTION: Do not select the <Global Properties>option on the main menu.  
12. Press Esc to exit the main menu and the EFI SCSI Setup Utility.  
13. Select the option for exiting the utility.  
14. When prompted, press Enter to stop the SCSI interface; you are at the EFI Shell prompt.  
15. At the EFI Shell prompt, enter the following command:  
Shell> reset  
The system starts to reboot. This is required to enable the new SCSI setting.  
342 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Using the Boot Option Maintenance Menu  
This menu enables you to select console output and input devices as well as various boot options.  
It contains the following options:  
These options are described in the following sections.  
The following selections are available on all menus:  
Help: Displays the help available for the command.  
Exit: Returns to the main Boot Options Maintenance menu.  
Enter: Selects an item after using the arrow keys to highlight the item.  
Save Settings to NVRAM: Saves your changes.  
NOTE: The options shown here are examples. Your system may have different options available  
based on the system configuration and installed hardware components.  
Paths  
All devices in the server are represented by paths in the EFI Shell. To identify the correct socket  
or disk drive, use the following tables.  
Table D-3 Server Sockets  
Socket  
1 PCI  
2 PCI  
Path  
Acpi(HWP0002,400)/pci(0 0)  
Acpi(HWP0003,400)/pci(0 0)  
Table D-4 Server Drives  
Drive  
Path  
SCSI Disk  
Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1 0)/Scsi(Pun0,Lun0)  
Acpi(HWP0002,100)/Pci(1 1)/Scsi(Pun0,Lun1)  
Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2 0)/ATA(Primary,Master)  
SCSI Disk  
Removable Media Boot  
Boot From a File  
Use this option to manually run a specific application or driver.  
NOTE: This option boots the selected application or driver one time only. When you exit the  
application, you return to this menu.  
This option displays the file systems on your server or workstation and enables you to browse  
these file systems for applications or drivers that are executable. Executable files end with the  
.efiextension. You can also select remote boot (LAN) options that have been configured on  
the network.  
Using the Boot Option Maintenance Menu 343  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
For example:  
Boot From a File. Select a Volume  
NO VOLUME LABEL [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Primary,Master)/CDROM  
CD_FORMAT [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Secondary,Master)/CDROM  
Removable Media Boot [Acpi(HWP0002,500)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Secondary,Master)  
Load File [EFI Shell [Built-in]]  
Load File [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)/Mac(00306E4C4F1A)]  
Exit  
Where:  
NO VOLUME LABEL: A hard drive. When you format a hard drive, the EFI tools provide an  
option to LABEL the disk. In this example, the volume is not labelled.  
CD_FORMAT: The label created for the disk currently inside the DVD drive.  
Removable Media Boot: Allows you to boot from a removable media drive (CD/DVD  
drive). This option does not support booting from a specific file on a specific CD.  
Load Files: The EFI Shell and the LAN.  
Add a Boot Option  
Use this option to add items to the EFI boot menu.  
This option displays the file systems that are on your system and lets you browse these file  
systems for applications or drivers that are executable. Executable files end with the  
.efiextension. You can also select remote boot (LAN) options that have been configured on the  
network. The option you select is added to the EFI boot menu.  
If you add a new drive to your system, you must manually add its boot options list to make it a  
bootable device.  
When adding a boot option that already exists in the Boot Manager list of boot options, you can  
choose whether to create a new option or modify the existing one.  
To modify an existing option, change the boot option name or add boot option arguments  
to the existing option.  
NOTE: If you create a new boot option for an already existing option, multiple instances of the  
same boot option exist.  
For example:  
Add a Boot Option. Select a Volume  
NO VOLUME LABEL [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Primary,Master)/CDROM  
Removable Media Boot [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(2|0)/Ata(Secondary,Master)  
Load File [EFI Shell [Built-in]]  
Load File [Acpi(HWP0002,0)/Pci(3|0)/Mac(00306E4C4F1A)]  
Exit  
Where:  
NO VOLUME LABEL: A hard drive. You can search through the disk for bootable  
applications to add to the Boot Manager list of Boot options.  
Removable Media Boot: Treats the removable media as a bootable device.  
344 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Load File EFI Shell: Adds a new instance to the EFI Shell. Load File with the MAC  
address adds a network boot option.  
Load File with the MAC address: Adds a network boot option.  
Delete Boot Option(s)  
Use this option to remove boot options from the EFI boot menu.  
NOTE: This does not delete any files, applications, or drivers from your system.  
This option displays a list of boot options that are configured on the system. The names match  
the options on the main Boot Manager menu.  
If you remove a drive from the system, you must manually delete it from the boot options list.  
To delete an item from the list, use the arrow keys to highlight the item and press Enter.  
To remove all of the entries from the EFI Boot menu, select Delete All Boot Options. This  
setting can be used as a security device on systems that are accessed remotely.  
Change Boot Order  
Use this option to change the order of boot options. The order in which options are listed in the  
EFI boot menu also reflects the order in which the system attempts to boot. If the first boot option  
fails, the system tries to boot the second option, then the third, and so forth, until a boot option  
succeeds or until all options have failed.  
For example, if you normally boot using a configuration on your LAN but want to boot from a  
local hard drive if the LAN is unavailable, move the LAN boot option to the top of the list,  
followed by the hard drive boot option.  
The menu lists boot options that currently exist in the main Boot Manager menu. To change the  
priority of the items, select an option and move it up or down in the list.  
Press U to move an option up.  
Press D to move an option down.  
Select Save Settings to NVRAM to modify the order in the Boot Manager menu, which  
modifies the order that the Boot Manager attempts to boot the options.  
The items at the bottom of the screen are descriptions of the selected option.  
For example:  
Change boot order. Select an Operation  
EFI Shell [Built-in]  
Current OS  
Save Settings to NVRAM  
Help  
Exit  
VenHw(D65A6B8C-71E5-4DF0-A909-F0D2992B5AA9)  
Boot0000  
Manage BootNext Setting  
Use this option to run the selected boot option immediately upon entering the main Boot Manager  
menu. Select this option to boot an option that only needs to be booted once, without changing  
any other setting in the main Boot Manager menu. This is a one-time operation and does not  
change the permanent system boot settings.  
Using the Boot Option Maintenance Menu 345  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
This option displays the file systems that are on your system and lets you browse these file  
systems for applications or drivers that are executable. Executable files end with the  
.efiextension. You can also select remote boot (LAN) options that have been configured on the  
network.  
To restore the default BootNext setting, select Reset BootNext Setting.  
For example:  
Manage BootNext setting. Select an Operation  
EFI Shell [Built-in]  
Current OS  
Reset BootNext Setting  
Save Settings to NVRAM  
Help  
Exit  
VenHw(D65A6B8C-71E5-4DF0-A909-F0D2992B5AA9)  
Boot0000  
Set Auto Boot TimeOut  
Use this option to set the amount of time the system pauses before attempting to launch the first  
item in the Boot Options list.  
For example:  
Set Auto Boot Timeout. Select an Option  
Set Timeout Value  
Delete/Disable Timeout  
Help  
Exit  
Interrupting the timeout during the countdown stops the Boot Manager from loading any boot  
options automatically. If there is no countdown set, you must select boot options manually.  
To set the auto boot timeout value, in seconds, select Set Timeout Value and enter the  
desired value.  
To disable the timeout function, select Delete/Disable Timeout.  
NOTE: When this option is selected, the server does not automatically boot. The server stops  
at the EFI boot menu and waits for user input.  
Select Active Console Output Devices  
Use this option to define the devices that display output from the system console. This list includes  
the VGA monitor and a serial port for directing output to a terminal emulation package.  
NOTE: Multiple consoles are not supported for HP-UX or Windows. Use the Smart Setup CD  
to switch between COM A and the iLO 2 MP on Windows systems.  
For example:  
Select the Console Output Device(s)  
346 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(PcAnsi)  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100)  
* Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(VtUtf8)  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(PcAnsi)  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100)  
* Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(VtUtf8)  
* Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(2|0)  
* indicates a currently selected device.  
This menu is identical to the Console Error Devices menu. The server does not support different  
configurations for Output and Error console. When you make changes to either Output or Error  
console menus, you must make the identical change in the other menu. When you change serial  
devices, you must make changes to Output, Input, and Error menus for proper operation  
Table D-5 Console Output Devices  
Device  
Select  
Serial A/Serial 1  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
iLO 2 MP Serial Console Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
iLO 2 MP VGA Port Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(2|0)  
Each option is identified with an EFI device path. Not all options are available, depending  
on the configuration of the system and the options available. Device paths can differ slightly  
on different product models.  
On both serial device examples, UART 9600 indicates the current baud rate of the serial  
device which can be changed with the EFI Shell baudcommand, VenMsg Vt100+ is the  
current emulation type. Several different terminal emulation protocols are supported, as  
described in the previous example.  
Only one terminal emulation type (PcAnsi, Vt100, and so on) can be selected for each serial  
console, but multiple serial consoles can be selected at once.  
Select Active Console Input Devices  
Use this option to define the devices that are used to provide input to the system console.  
This option displays the console devices on the system. This can include a standard keyboard  
and mouse, and a serial port for receiving output from a terminal emulation package on a laptop.  
Several different terminal emulation protocols are supported. When you change serial devices,  
you must make changes to Output, Input, and Error menus for proper operation.  
NOTE: Some operating systems support multiple input devices, such as a simultaneous serial  
and keyboard input. See your OS documentation to determine how many consoles are supported  
with your system.  
For example:  
Select the Console Input Device(s)  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(PcAnsi)  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100)  
* Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(VtUtf8)  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(PcAnsi)  
Using the Boot Option Maintenance Menu 347  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100)  
* Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(VtUtf8)  
* Indicates a currently selected device.  
Each option is identified with an EFI Device path. Not all options will be available, depending  
on the configuration of the system and the options available. Device paths can differ slightly  
on different product models.  
On both serial device examples, UART 9600indicates the current baud rate of the serial  
device, VenMsgVt100+is the current emulation type. Several different terminal emulation  
protocols are supported.  
Only one terminal emulation type (PcAnsi, Vt100, and so on) can be selected for each serial  
console, but multiple serial consoles can be selected at once.  
Table D-6 Console Input Devices  
Device  
Select  
Serial A/Serial 1  
Acpi(PNP0501,0)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
iLO 2 MP Serial Console Acpi(HWP0002,700)/Pci(1|1)/Uart(9600 N81)/VenMsg(Vt100+)  
Select Active Standard Error Devices  
Use this option to define the devices that display error messages from the system console.  
This menu is identical to the Console Output Devices menu. The server does not support different  
configurations for Output and Error console. When you make changes to either Output or Error  
console menus, you must make the identical change in the other menu. When you change serial  
devices, you must make changes to Output, Input, and Error menus for proper operation  
Using the System Configuration Menu  
The System Configuration Menu on systems with EFI firmware version 2.0 or higher includes  
the following options:  
Security/Password Menu: Enables you to change the administrator and user passwords.  
Advanced System Information Menu: Displays information about system and component  
configuration.  
Set System Date: Enables you to modify the system date.  
Set System Time: Enables you to modify the system time.  
Reset Configuration to Default: Enables you restore system settings to their original  
configuration.  
Help: Displays additional information about the available options.  
Exit: Returns to the EFI startup menu.  
Security/Password Menu  
You can set administrator and user passwords to provide different levels of access to the system  
firmware.  
Resetting Passwords  
If you forget your passwords, reset them by running using the iLO 2 MP <Ctrl+N>rscommand.  
This commando resets the iLO 2 MP and resets the password.  
NOTE: You can only run this command when directly connected to the server.  
iLO 2 MP  
The Integrated Lights-Out management processor (iLO MP) for entry class Integrity servers is  
an autonomous management subsystem embedded directly on the server. It is the foundation  
348 Utilities  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
of the servers High Availability (HA), embedded server, and fault management. It also provides  
system administrators secure remote management capabilities regardless of server status or  
location. The iLO MP is available whenever the system is connected to a power source, even if  
the server main power switch is in the off position.  
HP has used several different names over the years to describe the management functionality  
embedded in their servers, including “the management processor.” In addition, HP uses the  
term “management processor” to refer to any embedded microprocessor that manages a system.  
Management processor is a descriptive term (such as “server”), and iLO, is a brand name, or  
label (such as “Integrity”).  
Remote access is the key to maximizing efficiency of administration and troubleshooting for  
enterprise servers. Integrity servers have been designed so all administrative functions that can  
be performed locally on the machine, can also be performed remotely. iLO enables remote access  
to the operating system console, control over the servers power and hardware reset functionality,  
and works with the server to enable remote network booting through a variety of methods.  
iLO 2 refers to an Integrated Lights Out 2 management processor (iLO 2 MP) with the latest  
advanced digital video redirection technology. This new feature gives you a higher performance  
graphics console redirection experience than with the previous iLO.  
See the HP Integrity Integrated Lights-Out 2 Management Processor Operations Guide for complete  
information on the iLO 2 MP.  
iLO 2 MP 349  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
350  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
determine physical access method, 83  
LAN, 80  
Symbols  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 69, 210 (see memory)  
(see also memory)  
power, 80  
SAS cable part numbers, 110  
cable kit part numbers, 269  
cell board, 79  
block diagram, 31  
load order, 210  
removing, 204  
cfggen utility, 106  
replacing, 205  
CM command, 94, 95  
cold-swappable components, 179  
command mode (see CM)  
slot IDs, 164, 211  
8 Internal Port SAS HBA controller, 96, 283  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 68, 209 (see memory) component classification, 178  
(see also memory)  
block diagram, 30  
load order, 209  
removing, 204  
replacing, 205  
slot IDs, 163, 210  
components  
hot-pluggable, 179  
configurable components, EFI capable, 340  
configuring iLO 2 MP  
using ARP ping, 86  
using DHCP and DNS, 85  
using RS-232 serial port, 88  
console problems, 120  
console set up  
A
accessing graphic console using VGA, 93  
accessing iLO 2 MP  
with SMASH SM CLP, 93  
with TUI - CO command, 92  
with vKVM - IRC, 93  
with Web browser, 91  
activity LED, 171  
checklist, 82  
determining connection method, 83  
determining LAN configuration method, 85  
flowchart, 82  
overview, 81  
controller handle, 340  
controls  
acu utility, 117  
adapter  
front panel locations, 36  
rear panel locations, 41  
rear panel, functions, 41  
path, 338  
slot number, 338  
advanced configuration and power interface (ACPI), 35 cooling, 31  
ARP ping  
(see also fans)  
Core I/O Board  
commands, 87  
battery removal, 238  
battery replacement, 239  
functionality, 236  
removing, 237  
B
backup (see system backup)  
block diagrams  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 31  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 30  
I/O subsystem, 26  
power, 33  
replacing, 237  
Core I/O board  
ports, 43  
cover  
system, 155  
memory carrier assembly, removing and replacing, 57  
top  
boot  
EFI boot manager, 317  
from file, 343  
removing, 56, 181  
replacing, 57, 182  
cover, memory carrier assembly  
removing, 183  
replacing, 183  
cover, top  
boot option  
add, 344  
change boot order, 345  
delete, 345  
maintenance menu, 343  
manage bootnext setting, 345  
set auto boot timeout, 346  
bulk power supplies (BPS), 79  
removing, 56, 181  
replacing, 57, 182  
thermal considerations, 181  
CPU (see processor)  
CRU list (see parts list)  
C
cable  
351  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
ebsu, 310  
D
mptutil, 283  
damaged equipment, returning, 55  
default  
orca, 312, 314  
saupdate, 307  
password, 89  
configurable components, 340  
device paths, PCI/PCI-X/PCIe, 196, 197  
driver handle, 341  
user accounts, 89  
device paths, PCI/PCI-X/PCIe , 196, 197  
DHCP DNS, using to configure iLO 2 MP LAN, 85  
DHCP-enabled security risk, 86, 90  
diagnostic panel, 34  
(see also display board)  
introduction, 34  
info all command, 230  
POSSE commands, 320  
SCSI setup utility, 341  
troubleshooting, 119  
EFI commands  
LEDs, 39  
info io, 267  
diagnostic panel label and LEDs, 40  
dimensions, server, 48  
DIMM (see memory)  
disk drive  
info warning, 267  
(see also viewing warnings)  
EFI driver firmware update, 98  
electrical specifications, 48  
emulation device, configuring, 88  
extender board, memory (see memory carrier assembly)  
extender board, processor (see processor board assembly)  
extensible firmware interface (see EFI)  
external health LEDs, 37  
activity LED, 38  
activity LED, location, 38, 42, 84  
activity LED, states, 38  
load order, 60, 189, 190  
removing, 188  
replacing, 190  
F
slot availability LEDs, 39  
slot IDs, 61, 190  
fans  
introduction, 31  
N+1, 31  
status LED, 38  
status LED, location, 38, 42, 84  
status LED, states, 38  
disk drive filler  
removing, 184  
replacing, 185  
firmware  
removing, 188  
replacing, 188  
downloading and installing, 120  
introduction, 35  
operating system requirements, 35  
updating, 265  
disk drive filler, removing and replacing, 60  
disk drive, hot-pluggable, removing and replacing, 60  
display board  
firmware flash  
functionality, 242  
ebsu, 310  
introduction, 34  
mptutil, 283  
removing, 242  
saupdate, 307  
replacing, 245  
front control panel  
LEDs, 37  
drvcfg utility, 98  
dual-core processing, 74, 218  
dual-core processor (see processor)  
DVD, 34  
front display panel, 34  
(see also display board)  
introduction, 34  
front panel  
(see also display board)  
DVD drive  
control, port, and LED locations, 36  
functional overview, 36  
introduction, 34  
removing, 202  
replacing, 203  
H
DVD problems, 119  
DVD+RW drive (see DVD drive)  
handle, controller, 340  
hard disk drive (see disk drive)  
hard disk drive modules, 171  
hard drive problems, 119  
E
ebsu utility, 113  
EFI  
HBA RISC firmware update, 97, 284  
HDD (see disk drive)  
hot-pluggable components, 179  
hot-pluggable disk drive (see disk drive)  
hot-pluggable disk drive filler (see disk drive filler)  
hot-swappable components, 178  
hot-swappable disk drive module, 171  
capable devices  
controller handles, 339  
commands, 318, 320  
acu, 312, 315  
cfggen, 299  
drvcfg, 285, 340, 341  
352 Index  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
hot-swappable fan (see fans)  
hot-swappable power supply (see power supply)  
HP Eight Port SAS Host Bus Adapter  
completing installation, 270  
connecting devices, 270  
installing, 269  
introduction, 25–29  
I/O VRM  
removing, 232  
replacing, 233  
iLO 2 MP  
controls, ports, and LEDs, 41–43  
functional overview, 41  
LAN LEDs, 43  
overview, 269  
preparation, 269  
updating firmware, 270  
HP Smart Array P400  
completing installation  
LAN link speed LEDs, 43  
LAN link status LEDs, 43  
logging in, 89  
main menu, 89  
Linux, 274  
PC command, 94, 95  
reset button, 42  
Windows, 274  
connecting device, 272  
controller board installation, 271  
overview, 271  
status LEDs, 43  
indicators, LED, 171  
info  
preparation, 271  
adapter path, 338  
HP Smart Array P600  
completing installation, 271  
connecting to devices, 271  
controller board installation, 270  
overview, 270  
adapter slot number, 338  
info command  
adapter path, 338  
adapter slot number, 338  
init button function, 37  
integrated lights-out 2 management processor (see iLO 2  
MP)  
preparation, 270  
updating firmware, 271  
HP Smart Array P800  
Linux installation, 277–279  
completing installation, 279  
connecting to devices, 278  
controller board installation, 278  
preparation, 277  
interconnect board  
removing, 250  
replacing, 252  
intermittent server problems, 119  
internal health LEDs, 37  
IP address, static  
overview, 275  
assigning using ARP ping, 87  
assigning with LC command, 88  
Windows installation, 275–277  
completing installation, 276  
connecting to devices, 276  
controller board installation, 276  
preparing the server, 275  
HP-UX  
L
LAN  
configuration methods, 85  
determining configuration method, 85  
LAN core I/O card  
functionality, 241  
link speed LEDs, 44  
link status LEDs, 44  
ports, 43  
device paths, PCI/PCI-X/PCIe, 196, 197  
I
I./O backplane upgrade  
checklist, 263  
I/O backplane (see I/O board assembly)  
I/O backplane upgrade  
overview, 261  
tools required, 262  
I/O board (see I/O board assembly)  
I/O board assembly  
removing, 225  
replacing, 228  
I/O card (see PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards)  
I/O cards  
verifying, 267  
I/O paths, 196, 197  
I/O subsystem, 26  
removing, 241  
replacing, 241  
slot restrictions, 241  
LEDs, 171  
diagnostic panel, 39  
disk drive, 38  
DVD, activity, 39  
external health, 37  
front control panel, 37  
front panel locations, 36  
iLO 2 MP LAN link speed, 43  
iLO 2 MP LAN link status, 43  
iLO 2 MP status, 43  
internal health, 37  
power button, 37  
power supply, 44  
(see also core I/O board)  
(see also I/O board assembly)  
block diagram, 26  
353  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
rear panel locations, 41  
rear panel UID, 44  
system health, 37  
O
OLA, 192  
procedures for PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards, 198  
UID button, 37  
OLR, 193  
procedures for PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards, 199  
requirement, HP-UX, 193  
OLX dividers (see PCI/PCI-X//PCIe card dividers)  
Online Addition (see OLA)  
Online Replacement (see OLR)  
operating system  
light pipes, 172  
load order  
disk drive, 60, 189, 190  
memory, 68–70, 209  
processor, 75, 219  
logging in to the iLO 2 MP, 89  
auto boot setting, 124  
M
booting and shutting down HP-UX, 124  
booting and shutting down Linux, 135  
booting and shutting down OpenVMS, 129  
booting and shutting down Windows, 132  
boots or does not boot, 119  
configuring boot options, 123  
reinstallation, 261  
MAC  
address, 86  
address label, 86  
management processor (see iLO 2 MP) (see iLO 2 MP)  
manual retention latch (see MRL)  
mass storage, 34  
(see also SAS)  
mass storage subsystem (see mass storage)  
memory  
updating, 264  
orca utility, 116  
OS  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly block diagram, 31  
24-DIMM memory carrier assembly slot IDs, 70, 164,  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly block diagram, 30  
8-DIMM memory carrier assembly slot IDs, 69, 163,  
installation conventions, 68, 208  
installing, 71, 212  
introduction, 29–31  
load order, 68–70, 209, 211  
load order, 24-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 69,  
load order, 8-DIMM memory carrier assembly, 68, 209  
removing, 206  
reinstallation, 262  
P
PAL, 35  
parts list, 258  
password, default, 89  
PC command, 94, 95  
PCI card (see PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards)  
PCI-X card (see PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards)  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe card divider  
locations, 193  
removing, 191  
replacing, 192  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards  
attention LED, 44  
supported DIMM sizes, 68, 208  
supported memory configurations, 29, 68, 209  
memory carrier assembly  
removing, 204  
replacing, 205  
memory carrier assembly cover (see cover, memory carrier  
assembly)  
card divider locations, 62, 193  
configurations, 62, 192, 194  
divider locations, 62  
EFI device path, 196, 197  
HP-UX device path, 196, 197  
I/O paths, 196, 197  
memory carrier assembly, removing and replacing, 65  
memory extender board (see memory carrier assembly)  
midplane board  
locator LED, 44  
offline installation, 64, 193, 201  
offline removal, 193, 201  
OLA, 192  
removing, 253  
replacing, 255  
OLR, 193  
online addition, 198  
midplane riser board (see midplane board)  
MP, 348  
online replacement, 199  
removing, 192  
(see also iLO 2 MP)  
MPS optimization (see PCIe MPS optimization)  
mptutil utility, 96  
replacing, 192  
shared slots, bus mode compatibility, 64, 198  
shared slots, common configuration scenarios, 63, 197  
shared slots, frequency compatibility, 64, 198  
shared slots, restrictions, 63, 197  
slot IDs, 62, 193  
MRL, 199  
N
N+1, 31  
N+1 capability, 79  
PCIe card (see PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards)  
PCIe MPS optimization, 28–29  
enabling, 28  
354 Index  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
support, 28  
processor board assembly, removing and replacing, 73  
PCIe MPS optimize  
ioconfig command, 326  
pedestal, converting from rack mount, 78  
pedestal-mount server  
accessing, 180  
R
rack  
anti-tip features, 180  
extending the server from, 180  
extension clearance, 180  
inserting the server into, 180  
screw locations, 180  
ports  
front panel locations, 36  
rear panel locations, 41  
power, 32  
slide kit, 179  
(see also power supply)  
block diagram, 33  
rack, installing server, 78  
rack-mount server  
button, 118  
accessing, 179  
full state, defined, 93  
input, 81  
rackless (see pedestal-mount)  
rear panel  
control, port, and LEDs locations, 41  
functional overview, 40  
remove and replace  
introduction, 32  
off state, defined, 93  
PR command, 94  
problems, 118  
sources, 79  
DIMMs, 67  
disk drive, hot-pluggable, 60  
extender board, memory, 65  
memory extender board, 65  
PCI/PCI-X/PCIe cards, 62  
reset button  
standby state, defined, 93  
states, 79, 93  
power button  
function, 37  
LED, 37  
iLO 2 MP, 42  
power reset command (see PR)  
power subsystem (see power)  
power supplies  
returning damaged equipment, 55  
RS-232 serial port, using to configure iLO 2 MP, 88  
installing hot-swappable, 58  
loading guidelines, 59  
power supply  
S
safety information, 262  
safety information, general, 53, 178  
SAS  
LEDs, 44  
load order, 186  
features and capabilities, 246  
technology overview, 246  
SAS backplane board  
removing, 247  
removing, 186  
replacing, 187  
power supply, hot-swappable  
replace, 59  
replacing, 249  
powering off the server, 95  
manually, 95  
sas controller, 96  
SAS core I/O card  
using the iLO 2 MP PC command, 95  
powering on the server, 94–95  
manually, 94  
removing, 240  
replacing, 240  
slot restrictions, 240  
supported card types, 239  
saupdate utility, 110  
SCSI  
using the iLO 2 MP PC command, 94  
PR command, 94  
Pre-OS System Startup Environment (POSSE), 35  
processor  
setup utility, 337  
configuration options, 75, 218  
installing, 75, 223  
specifying parameters, 337  
SCSI adapter  
introduction, 29  
path, 338  
load order, 75, 219  
security  
removing, 219  
access settings, 90  
required service tools, 75, 219  
restrictions, 75, 219, 280  
upgrading, 279–281  
Processor Abstraction Layer (see PAL)  
processor board (see processor board assembly)  
processor board assembly  
removing, 217  
optional component, TPM, 120  
risk with DHCP enabled, 90  
setting up, 90  
serial-attached SCSI (see SAS)  
service tools, 177  
smart array P400 controller, 109, 306  
smart array P600 controller, 109, 306  
smart array P800 controller, 109, 306  
replacing, 218  
355  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
specifications, server, 47  
static IP address  
assigning with ARP ping, 86  
storage (see mass storage)  
system abstraction layer (SAL), 35  
system backup, 265  
system battery  
location, 231  
recording configuration settings before removing, 230  
removing, 230  
replacing, 231  
reset system settings after replacing, 231  
system block diagram, 155  
system configuration menu, 348  
system fans (see fans)  
system health LEDs, 37  
T
top cover (see cover, top)  
TPM  
capabilities, 233  
removing, 234  
replacing, 235  
troubleshooting  
console problems, 120  
DVD problems, 119  
hard drive problems, 119  
methodology, 117  
operating system, 119  
Trusted Platform Module (see TPM)  
Trusted Platform Module (TPM), enabling, 120  
U
UID button  
function, 37  
LED, 37  
unpacking, inspecting for damage, 55  
user accounts, default, 90  
V
VGA, accessing graphic console, 93  
viewing warnings, 267  
VPD viewing EFI and RISC firmware information, 98  
W
wake on LAN, 26  
restrictions, 26  
Web interface, interacting with, 91  
weight  
server, 47, 48  
356 Index  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  

GPX Portable DVD Player PD908B User Manual
Greenheck Fan Smoke Alarm SMD 203 User Manual
Greenway Home Products Indoor Fireplace GEF252AEE User Manual
Haier Automobile Accessories JF U40B User Manual
Hasbro Motorized Toy Car 69193 69129 User Manual
Havis Shields Automobile Accessories C SM 1200 User Manual
Honeywell Door RCWL2205 User Manual
HP Hewlett Packard Personal Computer A7H84UAABA User Manual
HP Hewlett Packard Server BL460c User Manual
HP Hewlett Packard TV Converter Box 8560A User Manual